■^^''T^-' 
 
 
 
 't Jit; ' <' ' 1 '.I.J 
 
 i;'' ;^..|' 
 
 R'ilf! " 
 
 HISTOEY 
 
 'k:v. missions 
 
 INDIA. 
 
,'j~'j~.n 
 
 ^ 
 
 PRINCETON, N. J. *^ 
 
 Presented by~Y^ey\^ . 'o'. £>. \J\^\J\r\^00\p 
 
 BV 2570 .H6 1886 c.l 
 Presbyterian Church in the 
 
 U.S.A. Board of Foreign 
 Historical sketches of the 
 
 India missions of the 
 
/ 
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCHES 
 
 OF THE 
 
 INDIA MISSIONS 
 
 * DEC.22 1911 
 
 OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES 
 OF AMERICA, 
 
 KNOWN AS THE LODIANA, THE FARRUKHABAD, 
 AND THE KOLHAPUR MISSIONS; 
 
 From the beginning of the work, in 18;i4, 
 To the time of its fiftieth Anniversanj, in 1884. 
 
 ALLAHABAD : 
 
 PRINTED AT THE ALLAHABAD MISSION PRESS. 
 1886. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 On November 5th 1834, Rev. John C. Lowrie, the first 
 missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States 
 of America to India, reached Lodiana and founded the 
 Mission, now so well known as the Lodiana Mission. Since 
 then the Mission has extended its borders as far north as 
 Peshawar and as far south as Kolhapur. For convenience 
 of administration, three missions, known as the Lodiana, 
 Farrukhabad and Kolhapur, have been organized — the 
 members of these missions being aj^pointed and supported 
 by the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian 
 Church in the United States of America. The ordained 
 foreign and native ministers, with representatives from the 
 churches, constitute the Synod of India. 
 
 At the close of the half- century since the founding of 
 the Mission, it was thought fitting that the members of the 
 Missions and of the Synod should come together at Lodiana 
 and commemorate that event. Accordingly the Synod of 
 India at its meeting in 1883 appointed a committee to make 
 arrangements for such a commemoration. The following 
 programme, drawn up by the committee and followed in 
 the main, will show the form the commemoration took. 
 
 Programme of the Semi- Centennial Celebration of the 
 founding of the American Presbyterian Mission in India, 
 held at Lodiana, from the Srd to the 7th of December 1884. 
 
 First Day. 
 
 1. The Founding of our Missions in India : by the Rev. 
 
 J. C. Lowrie, if present. 
 
 2. Historical Sketches of the same : — 
 
 (1) Of the Lodiana Mission : by the Rev. J. Newton. 
 
 (2) Of the Farrukhabad Mission : by the Rev. J. F. 
 
 Holcomb. 
 
 (3) Of the Kolhapur Mission : by the Rev. Q. W. 
 
 Seiler. 
 
U PREFACE. 
 
 3. Letters from Retired Missionaries : to be collected and 
 
 presented by the Hev. W. Calderwood. 
 
 4. Our Deceased Missionaries, male and female : by the 
 
 Kev. J. S. Woodside. 
 
 5. An EveniiKj Conference: Subject. — Adaptation of Pres- 
 
 byterianism to the Organization and Establishment of 
 Churches in India : to be conducted by the llev. W. 
 J. 1*. Morrison. 
 
 Second Day. 
 
 1. Our Educational Work : — 
 
 (1) For Boys and Men : by the Rev. C. W. Forman ; 
 
 (2) For Native Christian Girls : by the Rev. D. 
 
 Ilerron ; 
 
 (3) For European and Eurasian Girls : by Mrs. Scott ; 
 
 (4) For Non-Christian Girls : by Mrs. Kelso ; 
 
 (5) Zenana work, and other Evangelistic work among 
 
 Women : by Mrs. Hull, Mrs. Chatterjee, and 
 Miss Belz ; 
 (G) Sunday Schools : by the Rev. T. Tracy. 
 
 2. An Et'cnlnr/ Conference, on Spiritual Life in the Chur- 
 
 ches : to be conducted by the Rev. G. II. Ferris. 
 
 Third Day. 
 
 1. Preaching to the Il'i'athen : by the Rev. K. C. Chatterjee, 
 
 and the Rev. J. M. Goheen. 
 
 2. General Medical Work ; including practice in Leper 
 
 and r»lind Asylums : by the Rev. A. Rudolph. 
 
 3. Medical work among Women and Children : by Misa 
 
 Seward, M. D. 
 
 4. Christian Colonization : by the Rev. M. M. Carleton, 
 
 6. Literary Work : including Bible Translation and Revi- 
 sion, and the Circulation of Religious Books and 
 TVacts : by the Rev J.J. Lucas. 
 
 6. The Work of the Laymen of our Churches : by George 
 
 S. Lewis, Esq., B.A., E. A. C. 
 
 7. An FA'on'nuj Conference: SrnjKCT. — Persecutions and 
 
 Sufferings endured by Converts for Christ's sake : to 
 bo conducted by the Rev. Golokuath. 
 
PREFACE. Ul 
 
 Fourth Day. 
 
 A Christian Meld Day, with exercises in Hindustani, as 
 follow'i : — 
 
 At 10 c. m. A Praise and Prayer Meeting, to be con- 
 ducted by the Eev. Mohan Lai. 
 
 At 11 «. m. Voluntary Addresses on our Christian Re- 
 sponsibilities : limited to 10 minutes, each. 
 
 1 2^. m. Eetreshments. 
 
 3 jo. w. Consecration Service: to be conducted by the 
 Rev. A. Rudolph. 
 
 Concluding Service. 
 
 Sunday, 4: p. m. The Lord's Supper. 
 Addresses, (1.) In English : by the Rev. J. C. Lowrie; 
 (alternate, the Rev. J. Newton.) 
 
 (2.) In Hindustani : by the Rev. Groloknath. 
 The elements to be dispensed by the Rev. C. W. Forman. 
 
 Dr. Lowrie, the founder of the Mission, was not able to be 
 present. In reply to the invitation of the Missions, he sent 
 a letter which was read at the opening meeting and from 
 which we give an extract. " Greatly indeed would I prize 
 the privilege of being present at your meetings. The hope 
 of it has been much in my thought, and has deeply moved 
 my feelings. This coming Anniversary is so connected 
 with most tender memories of the past, with pleasant 
 recollections of my intercourse with you all personally, with 
 earnest sympathy with you in your great work and in the 
 important questions which now call for your consideration, 
 and with thankfulnes to God for the way by which He has 
 led us all in his service in all these years, that I can hardly 
 bear to think of not being one of your goodly company 
 when you meet together." 
 
 In the Appendix will be found an interesting account 
 by Dr. Lowrie of the Lodiana Mission in its early days. 
 The Historical Sketches of the three Missions are given, 
 with few changes, as they were read. It was thought 
 best to give these in one volume — to be followed, perhaps, 
 by two volumes containing the other papers read. 
 
 Of the semi-centennial celebration itself, a few words may 
 not be out of place. The meetings were held in the Mission 
 
IV PRF.FAOK. 
 
 Church at Lodiana and occupied the greater part of five 
 days. Ovor one hundred persons, who might rightly bo 
 regarded as members, were present. Of tliese about sixty 
 were Americans and Europeans, most of them missionaries, 
 male and female members of the three Missions. Besides 
 these, there were representatives of other Missions who were 
 warmly welcomed, most of whom took part in the services. 
 From an interesting account of the celebration by Mrs. 
 M. J. Wyckoif of Jullundcr, we take the following extract: 
 
 " We came to Lodiana two weeks ago, and every day has 
 been fraiiglit with interest, particularly the first four, com- 
 memorating the founding of this Mission. As we entered 
 the spacious grounds, and saw the word "Welcome" 
 inscribed in scarlet letters upon a blue ground, placed 
 between the suggestive numbers 18^34 and 1884, we could 
 not but rejoice, and heartily wish that all the friends in 
 America, who are so deeply interested in this Mission, 
 could be with us on this grand and jubilant occasion, and 
 behold with their own eyes what God hath wrought in this 
 far ofT heathen land. The courtyard was the scene of many 
 happy meetings and hearty greetings, when missionaries 
 from the sea to the Himalayas met here the first morning 
 of the Jubilee. Here, too, were a number of Native con- 
 verts from Mahommedanism and Hindooism, now faithful 
 followers of the Lord Jesus, and efficient labourers in the 
 great work of preaching Christ to their benighted country- 
 men. 
 
 After breakfast the sound of the bell was heard, and 
 we all repaired to the neat Mission Church, which 
 had been enlarged and beautified for the occasion. The 
 opening services were solemn and impressive. The three 
 oldest members of the Mission, two foreign and one 
 native, sat upon the platform. One of them, the Kev. J. 
 Newton, is passed his three score and ten. He has been 
 on the field from the beginning. Rev. Mr. Eudolph is not 
 much his junior, as his white locks plainly testify. Rev. 
 Mr. Golaknath, the Native member of the honored trio, 
 was tlie first convert baptized in this Mission. He left his 
 home and friends in Bengal in early manhood, and soon 
 after cast in his lot with tlie people of God in this then but 
 little known frontier station. lie has over since been a 
 faithful luboui-er in the cause for which he sacrificed somuch. 
 
PREFACE. V 
 
 Each day's exercises were commenced with a Praise and 
 Prayer meeting, and the meetings throughout were cha- 
 racterized by deep spirituality. The first paper read was 
 a Historical Sketch of the Lodiana Mission, by Eev. J. 
 Newton. It was very comprehensive, and will be an inva- 
 luable record for future reference. The History of the 
 Farrukhabad Mission up to 1870, by Mrs. J. F. Holcomb, 
 was most interesting throughout. The Letters from re- 
 tired missionaries manifested unabated love for missions 
 and missionaries, and a longing to engage once more in the 
 glorious work. The letter from the Rev. S. H. Kellogg 
 proved so deeply interesting that by special request it was 
 re-read. The dear departed were not forgotten, but their 
 names and good deeds were tenderly recalled, and their 
 virtues dwelt upon in a well arranged paper, prepared by 
 the Eev. J. S Woodside. The paper on zenana work, and 
 other evangelistic work among women, by Mrs. Chatterjee, 
 was well received, and contained much valuable information. 
 
 The fourth day, a Christian meld was held, with exer- 
 cises in Hindustani. The Native Christians evidently 
 realized the importance of the occasion, and entered hear- 
 tily into all that was undertaken for their benefit. When 
 addresses were called for, they required no urging to speak 
 but spoke promptly and generally to the point. At 1 p.m. 
 a repast was served, of which over three hundred partook. 
 Here high and low, rich and poor, foreigner and native, 
 met together on a social equality, and it must have seemed 
 a most extraordinary proceeding in the eyes of the numer- 
 ous Hindoos and Mahommedans present as spectators of 
 the scene. 
 
 When the Sabbath came and we saw the eager multitude 
 thronging to the house of God, we could not help contrast- 
 ing the present with the past, when one lone pioneer, the 
 Eev. John C. Lowrie, came upon the field, then barren and 
 desolate, " scarcely a blade of grass to be seen," to say 
 nothing of a Native Christian. Now the Christians are 
 counted by hundreds, and the whole face of nature changed 
 into a " fruitful garden which the Lord hath blessed." 
 
 Mr. Newton Sr. was abundant in labors during four days 
 of the Jubilee Celebration. Certainly none of us shall ever 
 forget the solemnity that fell upon our meetings as he led 
 us to the Throne of Grace into the very presence of the 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 Master, and talked with Ilim as it were face to face ; nor 
 how our hearts liurued within us as he opened to us the 
 Scriptures, old familiar texts coming to us with new mean- 
 ing: and beauty as he made his simple comments upon them. 
 Wo shall always have pleasing memories of these days, 
 and of the people whom we have mot here. Fifty years 
 hence, when the Centennial of this Mission is celebrated, 
 those who participate in it will doubtless see much greater 
 things tlian our eyes now behold. Then as now all the 
 praise be unto llim who hath so marvellously wrought by 
 the hands of His servants. Truly "the Lord hath mado 
 known His salvation; llis righteousness hath He openly 
 shown in the sight of the heathen." 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH 
 
 OF THE 
 
 LODIANA MISSION, 
 
 From its beginning, in 1834, 
 
 to the time of its fiftieth anniversary, 
 
 IN 1884 ; 
 
 BY JOHN NEWTON. 
 
( ii ) 
 
 NOTE. 
 
 I feel bound to apologize to readers who know the true 
 spelliiig ol* Indian proper names, for the form in whicli many 
 of these names apj)ear in tlie following sketrh. I was 
 persuaded to write them as thej' are written by Englishmen 
 and Americans who have no knowledge of Indian literature, 
 and who naturally attach the more common English sounds 
 to the letters of the Koman Al))liabet, wherever they hap- 
 pen to find them. 'J'he object of this mode of spelling was 
 to help foreigners to a proper pronunciation of these Ori- 
 ental names. Through the force of habit, liowever, I have 
 thoughtlessly written some of the names correctlj' ; and I 
 failed to notice the inconsistency till it was too late. I 
 fear I shall hardly be forgiven by some of the persons refer- 
 red to in the sketch, whose names have been so changed 
 that there owners will scarcely recognize them ; for few 
 peojile like to see their names mis-spelt. All I can do is 
 to throw myself on their kindness, 'i'he perversions which 
 trouble me most are those found in the names of some of 
 my fellow-laborers : — such as 
 
 Esa Ohurrun, properly written Tsa Tharan ; 
 
 Esa Das, „ ,, Tsa Das ; 
 
 Kallee Churrun, „ ,, Kali Charan ; 
 
 Kowar Suin, ,, ,, Kunwar Sain ; 
 
 Poorun Chund Ooppel, ,, ,, Piirau Chand Uppal; 
 
 Ushruf Ullee, ,, ,, Ashraf Ali. 
 
 The Roman Alphabet, with certain diacritical marks, 
 is capable of indicating the exact ]>ronuneiation of every 
 Indian word, save as to the syllable on which the accent 
 should fall ; but few would trouble themselves to remember 
 tlie explanation of such diacritical marks. J. N. 
 
( iii ) 
 
 CONTEXTS. 
 
 Former State of the Country, . . 
 
 Missions in the North-west, Fifty years ago, 
 
 The Fuuudiug of the Lodiana Mission, 
 
 The Lodiana Mission Field, 
 
 Our Mission. Stati(»ns, 
 
 Sub-stations, 
 
 Pajre 
 
 The Work, the Outcome of it, the 
 
 Evangelistic Preaching, . . 
 
 Evangelistic Education, . . 
 
 Orphanages, 
 
 Medical Missionary Work, 
 
 Poor Houses, Leper Asylums, etc., 
 
 The Press, and Literature, 
 
 Converts, . . 
 
 Spiritual Labors of Native Christians, 
 
 Organized Churches, and Pastoral Work 
 
 Christian Villages, 
 
 Various Occupations of Native Christian 
 
 Sunday Schools, and Bible Classes. 
 
 p)oarding Schools for Christian Children 
 
 Theological Education. . . 
 
 Presbyteries and Synod, . . 
 
 "The" Mission." 
 
 The Foreign Missionary Staff, 
 
 Mission Sanitaria,. . 
 
 Favour shown to the Mission, 
 
 Eno-lish Preachiu"-. 
 
 Mission Buildings, 
 
 The Outlook, 
 
 II. 
 
 Sketch of Furrukhabad Mission, 
 
 III. 
 Sketch of Kolhapur Mission, 
 
 1 
 
 l^ 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 Workers, etc. 
 
 21 
 
 27 
 
 ;u 
 
 87 
 42 
 46 
 
 55 
 56 
 
 57 
 59 
 60 
 62 
 66 
 67 
 70 
 7a 
 79 
 80 
 84 
 87 
 00 
 
 loa 
 
 .. 151 
 
( iv ) 
 
 IV. 
 
 Appendix A. Lodiana Mission in its early days, .. 101 
 
 ,, B. ^lissiuns'in North India,. . . . . . 1G8 
 
 „ C. Number of Cuuverts in our India 
 
 Churches, . . . . . . . . . . 172 
 
 „ D. Talnilar view of Missionaries of 
 
 Furrukhabad Mission, . . . . . . 174 
 
 Li?t of Missionaries, . . . . . . . . . . 179 
 
 Statistical table for 1885, 182 
 
THE LODIANA MISSION. 
 
 Former State of the Country. 
 
 The state o£ India fifty years ago was very different from 
 what it is now. This is emphatically true of the north- 
 west. 
 
 1. Political State. Oude and Rohilcund were under 
 independent native rule. The Mogul Emperor, though 
 without power outside of his own palace at Delhi, was still 
 treated with the deference due to a crowned head. The 
 Punjab, north of the Sutlej was under the government of 
 the famous Maharajah Runjeet Singh. Sindh was subject 
 to Mahomedan chieftains, who bore the title of Nawab. 
 The Sikh states south of the Sutlej some of the Hill 
 states on the north-east, and the various principalities of 
 Rajpootana and Central India, though enjoying British pro- 
 tection, were in a large sense independent. Lodiaua, with 
 its small territory, had just become a possession of the 
 East India Company ; but it was surrounded by the terri- 
 tory of native rulers. 
 
 At the present time British supremacy is acknowledged 
 over this entire region. Oude, Sindh, and almost the whole 
 country known as the Punjab,* are under the immediate 
 jurisdiction of the Empress-Queen : while, of the feudatory 
 chieftains, to whom a partial independence is still conceded, 
 not one would think of resisting the mildest mandate of the 
 English Viceroy. 
 
 2. Intercommunication. There were few facilities 
 in those days for communication between one part of the 
 country and another. The Grand Trunk Road, which 
 
 * Formerly the word Punjab was used to denote particularly, if 
 not exclusively, the country lying between the Sutlej and the In- 
 dus ; but as the name of an English province, it has a much wider 
 signification, — denoting all the country lying between the Jumna, 
 on the east, and the border of Afghanistan, on the west. 
 
'Z FORMER STATE OF THE COT'NTKY. 
 
 began at Calcutta, and in after j^ears extended all the way 
 to rcsliawcr, reached, at the time now referred to, only as 
 far as liarrackpore, a few miles from Calcutta. In the 
 absence of regular roads, such as wheeled carriages require 
 for easy locomotion, the first missionaries had to make their 
 way up the country in palankeens, or by the more tedious 
 process of sailing up the Granges in native boats; which, 
 except when there was a favorable wind, had to be drawn 
 by tow-ropes ; and woe to tlie vessel, when through tlie 
 force of a strong current, the rope happened to break ! Tho 
 time required for such voyages had sometimes to be counted 
 by months. 
 
 In the liainy Season the Ganges is navigable by native 
 boats as far up as Garhmuktisar Ghat, some -JO miles from 
 Meerut. But this is often accomplished with difficulty. As 
 an illustration of this it may bo mentioned, thut the second 
 party of our missionaries, having arrived in India in tho 
 beginning of X835, sailed from Calcutta on the 23rd of 
 June ; reached Cawnpore about three months later ; were 
 obliged then, on account of the usual fall in the river at 
 the end of the Kains, to change their boat for a smaller 
 cue ; and finally to stop at Futtehgurh, From this place the 
 journey was accomplished in a palankeen carriage drawn 
 by oxen. In some places the road was fairly good ; but iu 
 otliers, certainly, bad enough, and intersected every now 
 and tlien by uubridged streams. Lodiana, the place of 
 destination, was reached on the 8th of December ; so that 
 the whole joiirney from Calcutta was accomplished in just 
 five months and a half ! 
 
 After the lapse of twenty years, another party, having 
 tlie same journey to make, was able to travel by the Grand 
 Trunk lioad as far as Umballa, — which is but 70 miles 
 short of Lodiana, — the road having then been made up to 
 that point. The mode of travel, this time, was in palankeen 
 carriages, drawn and pushed by relays of coolies, and mov- 
 ing forward by night as well as by day : so that the time 
 required to reach Umballa, including Sabbath rests, was 
 less than three weeks. 
 
 Now, thirty yeai's later, the journey from Calcutta to 
 Lodiana is made, by rail, iu 54 hours ; and it could be con- 
 tinued to Rawul Piudee, our extreme station in the north- 
 west, in about 18 hours more. 
 
MISSIONS IN THK NORTH-WEST, FIFTY YEARS AGO. 3 
 
 Since the annexation of the Punjab to the British Empire, 
 less than 40 years ago, 1.500 miles of metalled, and 23,000 
 of unmetalled roads have been constructed, in this province 
 alone; while 19,000,000 pounds sterling have been spent on 
 railways. Such are some of the material improvements 
 introduced by western civilization. 
 
 3. Personal Security. In the early days of the 
 Mission, such was the unsettled state of society, particu- 
 larly in the provinces under native rule, that special pre- 
 cautions had to be taken by travellers, to guard against 
 attacks by robbers and brigands, — such as getting mounted 
 policemen sent with them, from stage to stage, on their 
 journey. 
 
 Now, since Oude and the Punjab, and some other native 
 states, have come under British jurisdiction, or British 
 influence, danger from this source has so far diminished as 
 to make all such precautions unnecessary. A Euroj)ean 
 traveller in these days, no matter what out-of-the-way 
 place he may be in, feels more secure than he would in 
 many Christian countries, so called. 
 
 Missions in the north-west, fifty years ago. 
 
 The missionary work of our church, in India, began in 
 1834.* At that time the only missionaries north and 
 north-west of Benares, were the Rev. Mr. Bowley, of the 
 Church Missionary Society, stationed at Chunar ; the Eev. 
 Mr. Mcintosh, English Baptist, at Allahabad ; the Eev. 
 Mr. Thompson, Baptist, at Delhi ; and the Rev. Mr. Ri- 
 chards, C. M. S., at Meerut : though to these should be 
 added, perhaps, a Mr. Grreenway, Baptist, at Agra, who 
 combined some missionary work with his secular calling ; 
 also a native catechist, named Anund Museeh, who labored 
 under the supervision of the English chaplain at Kurnaul. 
 This was a very small force for a population of about 
 50,000,000. 
 
 Of this approximate 50,000,000, as much as 22,700,000, 
 according to the late census, belongs to the Punjab :f — and 
 
 * It began under the auspices of the Western Foreign Missionary 
 Society ; but after the lapse of a few years it was transferred to the 
 General Assembly's Board of Forei^'n Missions. 
 
 t This does not include the population of Kashmeer. 
 
4 THE FOUNDING OF THE LODIANA MISSION. 
 
 if Delhi, which till after the mutiny of 1857 was included 
 in the North-AVest Provinces, be left out of the account, 
 there was not a single Missionary for this vast population, 
 besides the catechist at Kurnaul, just referred to, and there 
 was not more than about half a dozen Native Christians 
 altogether. 
 
 The Founding of the Lodiana Mission. 
 
 The first missionaries of our church, in this country, 
 the Rev. Messrs. John 0. Lowrie and William liced, were 
 authorized to make their own selection of a field to work 
 in. Those sections of the country which may be said to 
 have had the strongest claims on them, were (1) Assam, (2) 
 Oude and Rohilcund, (3) the country lying between the 
 Jumna and the Ganges, commonly called the Dooab, (4) the 
 Punjab, (5) Rajpootana, and (6) the Central Provinces. 
 
 After much consideration they chose the Punjab. No 
 other section of India is so full of historic interest as this. 
 It was from here that Hindooism spread over the whole 
 Peninsula. It was here that the great battle was fought 
 which is described in the Mahabharat. It was through 
 the Punjab that every successful invasion of India has 
 ever taken place, except the British. It was here that the 
 tide of Alexander's victories terminated. 
 
 But such considerations probably had little influence on 
 the first missionaries in the selection of their field of labor. 
 This seems to have been due mainly to the fact that this 
 was the land of the Sikhs, — a people of fine physique, and 
 unusually independent cliaracter ; a people, moreover, who 
 had already, in principle at least, discarded the old idolatry 
 of Hindooism, and broken, in some measure, the bonds of 
 caste ; and therefore might be considered to be in a favor- 
 able state to be influenced by the preaching of Christian 
 Missionaries. Besides tins, the Punjab lay in the way to 
 Afghanistan ; and it was hoped that we might eventually 
 penetrate into that country ; — a hope however which has 
 never yet been realized.* 
 
 * A step was indeed taken in that direction when Mr. Loewenthal 
 wont to Peshawer, in the winter of 18r)6— '57, to learn the lanp;uage 
 of the Afghans, and sicze the first opportunity that might present 
 itself, of proceeding to Cahul : but his lifo came to an untimely 
 end ; ua will bo noticed hereafter. 
 
THE LODIANA MISSION FIELB. 5 
 
 In regard to the other great sections of the land just 
 mentioned as presenting strong claims, one has since Ijeen 
 occupied by Missionaries of our Board, while in others the 
 work has been taken up by other churches, — such as the 
 American Baptist, the American Methodist, the Church of 
 England, the United Presbyterian of Scotland, and the 
 Presbyterian Church of Canada ; also by certain English 
 Ladies Societies, of an undenominational character. 
 
 Into the Punjab also other churches and societies have 
 now entered ; though the districts in which their mission- 
 aries have established themselves are, for the most part, 
 different from those in which ours are laboring. 
 
 The Lodiana Mission Field. 
 
 1. Area. The region lying within the limits of the 
 Lodiana Mission is mainly a strip of country bordering on 
 the Himalayan range of mountains,* and extending from 
 the Ganges, on the south-east, to the Indus, on the north- 
 west, — the distance between the extreme points being, in 
 the ordinary way of travel, about 500 miles : while the 
 average width is about 50 miles. Counting also our Hill 
 stations and their surroundings, the entire area covered by 
 our mission is probably not less than 30,000 square miles ; 
 while the area of the whole Punjab, (in one part or other 
 of which the several missions above mentioned are at work,) 
 is 142,000 square miles. 
 
 With the exception of the mountain range above-men- 
 tioned, the country, for the most part, is a dead level. It is 
 intersected by several large rivers — the Jumna, the Sut- 
 lej, the Beeas, the Ravee, the Chenab, and the Jhelum, — 
 the last five giving name to the major part of this mission 
 field, viz. The Punjab ; that is, The Five "Waters ; or, The 
 Land of the Five Rivers. 
 
 Most of the country is susceptible of a high degree of 
 cultivation ; especially since the construction, by the Eng- 
 lish Government, of some large irrigation canals : and so 
 much of it is actually under cultivation, that a large quan- 
 tity of its agricultural produce is sent yearly to European 
 markets. 
 
 * The word Himalaya, or, more properly, Hinifflyn, means The 
 Place, or Abode, of Snoiv, — from Him, snow, and dlyd, place. 
 
6 THK l.oniANA MISSION riKM). 
 
 2. The People of the Punjab. The population of 
 the whole I'uiijab, already ineutioned as 22,700,000, is 
 divided, in respect to religion, almost equally between 
 Mahomedans and the people commonly classed as Hin- 
 doos ; (which however includes botli Sikhs and Outcasts;)* 
 while, in addition, there are a few Buddhists, Jains, Zoro- 
 ftstrians, &c. 
 
 Almost all castes of Hindoos are found in this region. Of 
 the Mahomedans, most are Soonnies; though there are also 
 some S/ice\iii, and some Soofies. The iHndoos, on account per- 
 haps of their long intercourse with Mahomedans, (most of 
 wliose ancosters were themselves Hindoos,) and on account 
 of their subjection, successively, for many centuries, to 
 Llahomedan and Sikh rule, are less bigoted than their 
 brethren in some other parts of India ; and they have not 
 so strong a caste feeling. 
 
 3. Vernacular Languages. The vernacular of the 
 country, generally, whicli lies between the Jumna and the 
 Indus, (north-west of Delhi,) is Punjabee ; though Oordoo 
 is much spoken in the larger towns, and by the educated 
 classes everywhere ; while Hiudee occupies miich the same 
 place in the villages east of the Jumna, as Punjabee in 
 the villages west of it. Oordoo is commonly written in 
 
 * The word Hindoo never means a native of India, irrespective of 
 religio!! or caste. As used by the people themselves, it denotes 
 an adherent of the Bruhraanical religion, and one who is in good 
 standing in his caste. Foreigners however use the word, somo- 
 timea. in a loose way, so as to take in outcasts who live among Hin- 
 doos. The Sikhs, though a few of them scorn to be called Hindoos, 
 are in reality only Reformed Brahmanists ; for they are followers 
 of the Ten Gooroos. all of whom, though they professed to worship 
 only the Supreme God, revered the principal Hindoo gods, and che- 
 rished Brahmanical rites The outcasts referred to have scarcely 
 any religion, except a few who have boon admitted within the pale 
 of Sikhism, and are called, some of them Ramdnssic.s, (followers of 
 llainduss,) and some, Muzhtibies , (people having a religion,) accord- 
 ing to the grade of outcasts to which they originally belonged : 
 also a few who have become Mahomedans, and who consequently 
 are called Moosullee, (righteous.) The word Hindoo is never com- 
 prehensive enough to include Mahomedans and Christians It is 
 therefore a solecism to speak of a Hindoo Christian, or a Hindoo 
 MmiMter — meaning a native of India, or a convert from Uindooism, 
 who has been ordained to the Gospel ministry, — a phrase we some- 
 times BOO in American publicutious. 
 
MISSION STATIONS, 7 
 
 the Persian character ; Hindee, in the Deva Nagree ; and 
 runjabee, iu the Groormookhee. The corrupt Hindee of 
 the mountains is sometimes written in a character called 
 the Thakooree. 
 
 Our Mission Stations. 
 
 The Mission has now ten principal stations, twelve 
 sub-stations, and two isolated Christian colonies, — making 
 altogetlier twenty-four centres of missionary influence. 
 The names of these, beginning in the north-west, are as 
 follows : — 
 
 1. Principal Stations : Rawul Pindee, Lahore, Feroze- 
 pore, Jullunder, lloshyarpore, Lodiana, Subathoo,Umballa, 
 Suharunpore and Deyrah. 
 
 2. Sub- Stations : In the Rawul Pindee District, Murree ; 
 in the Lahore District, Kussoor ; in the Hoshyarpore Dis- 
 trict, Ghorawaha, and Grarhdiwala ; in the Lodiana District, 
 Jugraon, Kooper, Morinda, and Khunnah ; in the Umballa 
 District, the Umballa Cantonment, and Jugadhree ; to which 
 Ladwa may perhaps be added ; in the Suharunpore District, 
 Mozuiiernugger. [But for m.odifications and changes see 
 under these several heads below.] 
 
 3. Christian Colonies: Suntoke Majra, and Annee. 
 
 Of these it will be proper now to speak somewhat in 
 detail, — the principal stations being taken in the order of 
 their occupation ; and the sub-stations, in the order of 
 locality, beginning with the north-west, as before. The 
 first to be mentioned therefore is 
 
 Lodiana * While the pioneers of our Mission were 
 still in Calcutta, arranging for their future work, Mrs. 
 Lowrie fell a victim to consuonption ; and the same disease 
 
 * By the Punjabees this word is spelt and pronounced Ludehctnd. 
 By the old Mahomedan rulers it was written Liulhidna : and the 
 English Post-Office authorities have lately taken to spelling it in 
 the same way. Our way of spelling it grew out of an attempt 
 made by some English. Civilians, about 50 year ago, to correct the 
 spelling, by what they believed to be the origin of the name, as the 
 abode of the Lodi. But this may be a mere fancy. It would be 
 difficult now, however, to change the spelling of the name by which 
 this station, (and from it the whole Mission,) has been known for 
 fifty years. 
 
8 MISSION STATIONS. 
 
 being developed in Mr. Reed, he was obliged, witli his 
 wife, to re-onihark for America, — to be buried in the deep, 
 however, before the ship had left the Bay of Bengal. 
 Mr. Lowrie was left therefore to proceed to the work 
 alone. 
 
 The region selected, as already mentioned, was the one 
 occupied by the tSikhs. It was then for the most part 
 under the Grovernment of native chiefs ; but there were two 
 places of importance which had already come under the 
 jurisdiction of the East India Company. One of these 
 was Umballa, and the other, Lodiana. Lodiana was not 
 onlj' nearer the centre of the Sikh population than Umballa, 
 but it was more populous ; and the chief political and civil 
 officers there were more friendly, — so friendly indeed, that 
 they olfered Mr. Lowrie every inducement to make that 
 place the starting point for his missionary work. To this 
 should be added the advice of Mr. Trevelyan, (afterwards 
 Sir Charles Trevelyan,) who was then Private Secretary to 
 the Grovernor Greneral, and who, on making Mr. Lowrie's 
 acquaintance in Calcutta, showed a special interest in his 
 work. He had himself held an official position in the 
 north-west, and was therefore competent to give an opi- 
 nion. 
 
 Mr. Lowrie arrived at Lodiana, and began the work, in 
 November, 18o-i ; and the first reinforcement, consisting of 
 Rev. James AVilson and myself, with our wives, arrived in 
 December, 1835. Only six - weeks after our arrival, Mr. 
 Lowrie, whose health had been failing for some time, was 
 obliged to leave — never to return : though, with health 
 restored, he has been able, ever since, to serve the cause 
 of Missions as one of the Secretaries of the Board. 
 
 Lodiana is an unwalled town, 6 miles south of the Sut- 
 lej, 116 miles south-east of Lahore, the capital of tho 
 province, and 1,277 miles north-west of Calcutta. It stands 
 on the Sindh, Punjab and Delhi Railway ; the construction 
 of which began some 20 years ago. 
 
 The population of Lodiana, at the present time, is 44,000, 
 consisting both of Hindoos and Mahomedans, — many of 
 the latter being Kashmories. 
 
 Of the villages in the district, those which lie on tlie low 
 ground, near the river, are inhabited almost entirely by 
 Mahomedans ; those on the higli ground, more remote 
 
MISSION STATIONS. 9 
 
 from the river, by Sikhs.* The population of the entire 
 district is 618,000. 
 
 When the ex-kings of Cahul, Shah Zuman (commonly 
 known as the blind king — his eyes having been put out by a 
 successful rival,) and Shah Shooja were expelled, succes- 
 sively, from their own country, they took refuge in India, 
 and became pensioners of the British Grovernment. Lodiana 
 was thereupon appointed to be their place of residence. 
 A considerable number of their descendants are living there 
 still, being commonly spoken of as the Afghan or Cabul 
 princes, or simply as Cabulies. In late years some of 
 them have received Christian baptism. 
 
 Lodiana, in the early days of our Mission, was a military 
 as well as a civil station. At present the only Europeans 
 living there, besides the missionaries, are such as hold civil 
 offices under the Government, and employees of the Rail- 
 way Company, together with their families. 
 
 Among the industries for which Lodiana is noted, may be 
 mentioned Kashmeer shawls, and cotton checks and ging- 
 hams. Of the latter some of the best are made by native 
 Christians. 
 
 Suharunpore. The next station in the order of occupa- 
 tion was Suharunpore. This, being in the North -West 
 Provinces, is outside of the region chosen for our work by 
 the founder of the Mission. What led to the taking up 
 of that station was a letter received by the missionaries at 
 Lodiana, in the summer of 1836. from Mr. ConoUy, the 
 Collector and Magistrate of Suharunpore, in which he 
 recommended that place as a station for some of the new 
 
 * The Sikhs are divided into two classes, — the long-haired, 
 (" Keswale,") and the cropped, (" Munne.") They are all disciples 
 of Nanuk, the first of the Gooroos, who was a peaceable man ; but 
 the long-haired Sikhs ai'e, in addition, special followers of Q-ovind 
 Singh, the last of the Gooroos. Q-ovind Singh was distinguished as 
 a military leader, — holding up the standard of Sikhism against the 
 Mahomedan rulers of the Punjab. Sikhs become adherents of 
 Q-ovind Singh by an initiatory rite called khand p'ihul, a kind of 
 baptism ,(" the baptism of the S7t'o?-(^,") which entitles every one 
 who has received it to be called Singh, (a lion. ) and binds him to 
 maintain his religion, if necessary, by the sword ; and as a badge 
 of this distinction, his hair is allowed to grow long, like the hair 
 of a woman. Such at least was the spirit of the rite in the palmy 
 days of Sikhism. Most Sikhs —especially those who are engaged 
 in agriculture — belong to the Munne claea. 
 
 2 
 
10 MISSION STATIONS. 
 
 missionaries, who were expected, and who were then on 
 their way up the Ganges. He stated at the same time, that 
 a large h.ouse lately occu})ied by one of the civilians could 
 be purchased by the Mission for the paltry sum of Ks. 400. 
 All this looked like the leading of Providence ; especially 
 as there were few places yet open in our proper field, — none 
 indeed so inviting as 8uharunpore : and so the house was 
 bought, and a welcome from the English residents awaited 
 the new missionaries on their arrival. 
 
 This station also is on the Siudh, Punjab, and Delhi Rail- 
 way, a few miles west of the Jumna, It lies 111 miles south- 
 east of Lodiana, has a population of 59,000, and is the 
 chief city of a well watered and highly cultivated district — 
 the population of the district being 979,000, — of whom 
 one-third are Mahomedans, while two-thirds are classed 
 as Hindoos. 
 
 Suharunpore is the point of departure for the Hill stations 
 of Mussoorie and Landour. It is somewhat noted for its 
 manufactures in leather and wood carving. 
 
 The missionary work was begun here in 1836, by the Rev. 
 James R. Campbell and Jesse M. Jamieson, and their wives. 
 Subathoo. The next station taken up was Subathoo. 
 The work was commenced here by the Rev. James Wilson 
 and William S. Rogers, and their wives, — Mr. Wilson 
 having been transferred from Lodiana, and Mr. Rogers 
 being of the party that had recently arrived from America. 
 Subathoo is situated on the mountains, at an elevation of 
 4,000 feet above the sea, where the temperature seldom 
 rises so high as 90' Fah., and rarely falls low enough for 
 snow. It is about 110 miles due east from Lodiana, and 
 24 miles from Simla, the usual summer seat of the Indian 
 Government. The native population is small — not more 
 than about 2,000 ; and this consists largely of people who 
 depend for their living on the wants of the European sol- 
 diers quartered there. It is favorably situated, however, 
 for missionary work among the Hill people, as the number 
 of villages within a radius of 20 miles cannot be less 
 than 100. These villages are indeed very small ; yet 
 taken together they must contain a population of some 
 thousands. 
 
 What led particularly to the occupation of Subathoo 
 was this : — Luriu"- the first summer after Mr. Lowrie's 
 
MISSION STATIONS. 11 
 
 arrival at Lodiana, he was obliged, under medical advice, to 
 be in the Hills. This gave him an opportunity of making 
 the acquaintance of certain Christian jieople at Simla and 
 Subathoo : and having gained from them a good deal of 
 information about the Hill tribes, he was led to think that 
 Subathoo would be a good centre for missionary work ; 
 especially as the Hill-men were believed to be simple- 
 minded and teachable. In view of this opinion, expressed 
 by Mr. Lowrie, the missionaries at Lodiana thought they 
 saw another Providential call, when, in the course of the 
 summer of 1836, they received a letter from Dr. Laughton, 
 Surgeon of theGroorkhallegiment then stationed at Subathoo, 
 telling them that if a missionary could be sent to that 
 station, a good dwelling house could be purchased for the 
 small sum of E,s. 600. Thus they were led to make Subathoo 
 their third station. 
 
 It should be mentioned that the idea of the Hill people 
 being more teachable than others, as was once believed, 
 has proved to be a mistake. The success of evangelistic work 
 among them has been less than on the plains. Nevertheless 
 it is an advantage to the Mission to have a station where a 
 missionary can live and labor, who might otherwise be 
 compelled, on account of the imperfect health of either 
 himself or his wife, to retire from the field altogether : and 
 it is only such that have been stationed at Subathoo since 
 the first year of its occupation. 
 
 [In 1843 Mr. Caldwell, who had been stationed at Suha- 
 runpore, was sent to begin work, on behalf of the Mission, 
 at Meerut. This station had been occupied by the Church 
 Missionary Society ; but it was now vacant, and that 
 Society was understood to have abandoned the place. This 
 afterwards proved to be a misapprehension ; and in 1846 
 our missionary was instructed to withdraw.] 
 
 Jullunder. In 1847 Jullucder was added to the 
 number of our stations, and the missionary who commenced 
 the work there was the Hev. Mr. Groloknath, with his wife : 
 both of whom continue there to this day ; though on account 
 of the infirmities of age it has been found necessary to 
 have others associated with them. 
 
 This is both a civil and a military station. It is situated 
 in the midst of the Dooaba — the country lying bptween the 
 Sutlej and the Beeas, on the railway already mentioned, 
 
l^ MISSION STATIONS. 
 
 and 35 miles north-west of Lodiaua. Theoity is surrounded 
 by a wall ; with, however, an addition, which includes seve- 
 ral bazars, outside the wall, in the direction of the Mission 
 premises. The population is 42,000 ; and the Military 
 Cantonment, two or three miles distant, contains about 
 8,000 more. 
 
 There are also several large villages in the neighbourhood. 
 Here, as elsewhere, Mahomedans abound, — being as numer- 
 ous, perhaps, as Hindoos. The surrounding country is 
 generally rich and well cultivated. The district has a 
 popiilation 789,000. 
 
 It had been the intention of the Mission, from the first, 
 to cross the Sutlej, and carry the Gospel into the Punjab 
 proper, as soon as possible. In those days no European 
 was allowed to cross the river without special permission 
 from the Lahore Durbar. An attempt was made, however, 
 to do, by native agency, what foreign agency could not do. 
 A native Christian was sent over with Scriptures and tracts 
 for distribution, but he was seized, beaten, and imprisoned. 
 This was at Philour. But in the spring of 1846, after 
 the first Sikh war, the Jullunder Dooab was annexed to the 
 British empire, and this gave the missionaries free scope in 
 that part of the previously forbidden territory. Thereupon 
 it was determined to take a step forward. Jullunder was 
 the chief city of the Dooaba, and the new civil authorities 
 there were friendly. The Mission therefore issued a circu- 
 lar, setting forth its wish to occupy Jullunder, and asking 
 the European community for contributions towards the 
 building of a house for a native missionary, and a school 
 house, or whp-tever might be needed. This call was res- 
 ponded to, and about Rs. 3,000 were promptly contributed, 
 A site was selected by Mr. Porter ; and, with the help of 
 the civil officer in charge of the district, a large lot was 
 secured on favorable terms, houses erected, and the work 
 inaugurated, in 1847, 
 
 Umball^. Umballa was occupied in 1849, by the Rev. 
 J. M. Jamieson and his wife. It is situated on the railway, 
 about 70 miles south-east of Lodiana ; and is the point of 
 departure for Simla. Umballa is a walled city, with a 
 population of 26,000 ; but in the cantonment, at a distance 
 of three or four miles, there is said to be an additional 
 population of 46,000, 
 
MISSION STATIONS. V6 
 
 Umballa is the 'centre o£ a thickly populated district, — 
 the number of inhabitants being more than a million ; of 
 whom one-third are Mahomedans, and two-thirds, what, 
 in a general sense, may be called Hindoos, The large city 
 of Patiala, the capital of a native state, is only about twenty 
 miles distant. 
 
 The only noteworthy manufacture of Umballa is the coun- 
 try carpet called durree. 
 
 Lahore. Next to Umballa, in the order of occupation, is 
 Lahore, the capital of the Punjab. It had become a British 
 possession by the annexation which followed the second 
 iSikh war. The Government of this new province was in the 
 hands of a Board of Administration, of which the most 
 prominent members were the two Lawrences who have 
 figured so largely in Indian history — Sir Henry and his 
 brother John ; the latter of whom was afterwards made 
 Viceroy, and eventually obtained a peerage. 
 
 These were both Christian men ; and so was Mr. Montgo- 
 mery, the Commissioner of the Lahore Division ; who in 
 due time was advanced to the Lieut. -Grovernorship, as Sir 
 Bobert Montgomery ; and who, since his return to England 
 has for many years been a member of the India Council. 
 
 Before the end of the year in which the annexation took 
 place, the missionaries at Lodiana received a letter from 
 Dr. Baddely, a Christian Surgeon at Lahore, urging them 
 to move on to the capital, without delay, — assuring them 
 that every encouragement might be expected from the 
 Lawrences, and Mr. Montgomery, and others. Accordingly 
 the liev. C. W. Forman and myself were set apart by the 
 Mission for this work ; and, accompanied by Mrs. Newton, 
 we were at Lahore before the beginning of 1850. 
 
 Lahore is one of the most ancient cities of India. It 
 bears a name* which favors the belief that it was founded 
 by a son of the famous Earn Chunder. Though once a city 
 of wide extent, having a circumference, tradition says, of 
 about 15 miles, the bulk of the present population, (which 
 according to the last census is 1^8,000,) is shut in by a 
 wall which in circuit is only about 5 miles. 
 
 Having been the capital of the Punjab, under every 
 successive Grovernment, for something like 3,000 years. 
 
 * Written by the natives Lahaur — the city of Laha. 
 
14 MISSION STATIONS. 
 
 and being on the highway for the numerous armies which 
 during this period liave invaded India from the north-west, 
 it hiis doubtless been destroyed and rebuilt many times. 
 Scores of houses which have been built outside the city 
 walls since the English took possession of it, in 1849, (and 
 some, before that time,) have been built for the most part 
 of bricks belonging to former generations, dug out of the 
 ground. 
 
 Not only is Lahore the seat of Government for the Punjab, 
 but it is the point of junction for the railways running south- 
 eastward, towards Delhi and Calcutta, south-westward, 
 towards Kurachee, and north-westward, towards Peshawer. 
 Here also the Siudh Punjab and Delhi Kail way Company 
 have very extensive workshops, which give employment to 
 some thousands of native workmen. 
 
 Although it is but a few years since the power of the 
 Sikh llulers was concentrated at this place, the number 
 of Sikhs now resident at Lahore is small. The population 
 in the main is divided almost equally between Mahome- 
 dans and what are called orthodox Hindoos. 
 
 Deyrah. Deyrah was occupied by the Mission in 1853, — 
 the first missionary being the liev. J. S. Woodside ; who, 
 with his wife, was transferred to that place from Suharunpore. 
 Deyrah, like Suharunpore, is in the North-West Provinces. 
 It is situated in a valley called Deyrah Doon, {dihi meaning 
 a valley) between the Himalya mountains and a low outer 
 range of hills called the Sewalick range. The population, 
 chiefly Hindoo, is 19,000. 
 
 The climate is comparatively cool ; on which account it 
 has become a favorite residence for Europeans, who having 
 retired from the service of the Grovernment, wish to spend 
 the remainder of their days in India. 
 
 One of the Sikh gnoroox has his Mausoleum at Deyrah ; 
 and so it has become a place of pilgrimage for adherents of 
 the Sikh religion. 
 
 This valley has latterly become the seat of many Tea 
 Factories, owned for the most part by Europeans. It 
 extends from a point some distance west of the Jumna to 
 the Ganges, and its jungles are favorite haunts of tigers 
 and wild elephants. 
 
 The Dejrah district contains a population of 144,000. 
 
 \_Uoorki'e, 18 miles east by south from Suharunpore, and, 
 
MISSION STATIONS. 15 
 
 like the latter, not within the limits of the Punjab, became 
 one of the stations of this Mission in 185G, — the first mis- 
 sionary being the Rev. Joseph Caldwell ; who with his wife 
 was transferred from Suharunpore. 
 
 Roorkee stands on the Grreat Granges Canal, and is the seat 
 of an Engineering College ; founded and supported b}' the 
 British Grovernmeut — mainly for the purpose of training 
 native engineers. 
 
 It has a comparatively small population, probably not 
 more than 10,000; but being only a few miles from Hurdwar, 
 one of the most famous places of Hindoo pilgrimage, it was 
 supposed to be a good place for missionary work. Latterly, 
 however, this station has been made over, by our Board, 
 to the Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church of 
 North America.] 
 
 Rawul Pindee. Rawul Pindee was occupied in the same 
 year, 1856, by the Rev. John H. Morrison and his wife, 
 transferred from Lahore. Mr. Morrison and another of the 
 Lahore missionaries having at different times extended their 
 itinerations for preaching as far as Rawul Pindee, had disco- 
 vered a community of Mehturs there, who seemed anxious to 
 be instructed in the Gospel ; and so the Mission determined 
 to make that one of its stations. The hopes raised by what 
 seemed then to be a spirit of enquiry were not fully realized : 
 yet a number of those Mehturs were eventually baptized, 
 and at least one of them has greatly honored his Christian 
 profession. 
 
 Rawul Pindee is 170 miles north-west of Lahore, on the 
 Lahore and Peshawer Railw^ay, and 60 miles east of the 
 Indus. The population of the city is only 20,000, but there 
 is a native population in the neighbouring cantonment of 
 6,000. This is the point of departure for the Hill station 
 of Murree, through which runs the best road to Kashmeer. 
 The distance of Kashmeer from Rawul Pindee, is about 1 70 
 miles. The country about Pindee, is in some places broken 
 and very irregular ; and much of it is mountainous. Yet 
 the population of the whole district is 820,000, — very 
 largely Mahomedan. The cold weather is longer and 
 more severe than in other parts of the Punjab, but the heat, 
 during part of the summer, is very trying. 
 
 [What was called our Mission to the Afghans must be 
 noticed here. Major Conran, well known as an earnest 
 
Jf) MISSION STATIONS. 
 
 Christian, feeling a deep interest in the spiritual welfare of 
 the Afghans, (perhaps because they were thought by some 
 to be descendants of the ten lost tribes of Israel,) made an 
 olfer to the Mission, about the year 1855, of Es. 15,000, — 
 on condition of our spending it on missionary work among 
 that people. The Mission accepted the offer ; — the more 
 readily, because it was part of our original plan to extend 
 the work ultimately into Afglianistan ; and the Ivev. Isidor 
 L/oewouthal, a converted Jew, who joined the Mission in 
 the beginning of 1856, cheerfully consented to undertake 
 the work for which the money had been given. 
 
 The C. M. S. had already taken up Peshawer as one of 
 its Stations, with special reference to the Afghans, many 
 of whom live thereabouts : and as that was a favorable 
 place for studying Pushto, the language commonly spoken 
 by them, the missionaries there, in a very fraternal spirit, 
 invited Mr. Loewenthal to come to Peshawer, and tarry 
 with them till he had acquired the language, and felt able 
 to proceed into the interior of the Afghan country. Thia 
 invitation was accepted, and he remained at Peshawer till 
 the spring of 1^=63, when his life was cut short by the hand 
 of violence. He had learned the language so well as to 
 be able to translate the New Testament into it. At one 
 time he asked the Mission to sanction his going to Cabul, 
 but, on account of the hostility of the Mussalmans in that 
 country, the danger was thought to be too great, and so 
 the sanction sought was refused. By the time when his 
 death occurred the whole of the money given by Major 
 Conran, for this object, had been expended : and as the 
 Mission had no one to carry on the enterprise in Mr. 
 Loewenthal's place, it was given up. This particular work 
 is now altogether in the hands of the Church Missionary 
 Society : but they have not yet been able to advance, in the 
 direction of Cabul, beyond the Peshawer valley.] 
 
 [Mention must be made of Kupoortliula also. In the 
 year 1859 the President of the Mission received a letter 
 from the Rajah of that state, asking that a missionary 
 should be sent to his capital, — with a view especially to the 
 education of his two young sons, — and promising to defray 
 all expenses. This seemed to be a clear call of Providence, 
 and so the Ivajah's request was promptly c(>mplied with. 
 As ho had expressed a preference for Mr. Woodsido, the 
 
MISSION STATIONS. 17 
 
 Mission transferred him from Deyrah, to begin the work 
 at this new and promising station. In the course of a 
 year or two he was joined by Dr. Newton, as a Medical 
 Missionary. The Rajah afterwards assumed an unfriendly 
 attitude towards Mr. Woodside, and so it was thought 
 best to suspend the work for a time. Meanwhile however 
 two dwelling houses and a church had been built, for the 
 Mission, at the expense of the State. 
 
 For this church Mr. Woodside still holds a document 
 executed by the Rajah, by which it is made the property 
 of the Mission. 
 
 Though the work was suspended after the lapse of only 
 a few years, it was not without fruit : for one of the young 
 princes who were educated by Mr. Woodside, after reaching 
 full age, was baptized, at Jullunder ; and is now a member 
 of the church there. 
 
 The Rajah died in 1871. His successor also, the elder 
 of the two princes mentioned above, has been dead for some 
 years. The present Rajah is a minor, and the government 
 of the State is controlled by a British ofiEicer deputed for 
 that purpose. The Mission has not receded from its 
 purpose of resuming the work at Kupoorthula, but the 
 favorable juncture looked for has not yet arrived.] 
 
 Hoshyarpore. Hoshyarpore was occupied in 1867. 
 It is the chief town, after Jullunder, in the country lying 
 between the Sutlej and the Beeas ; having a population of 
 20,000. It lies north of Lodiana, .at a distance of about 
 40 miles, and distant from Jullunder, (the nearest point 
 on the railway,) 24 miles. It is within half a dozen miles 
 of the lower hills which flank the great Himalayan range 
 of mountains, and much of the civil district of Hoshyarpore, 
 with a population of 900,000, lies among the hills. Of the 
 inhabitants of this district, 550,000, according to the late 
 census, are Hindoos ; 290,000, Mahomedaus ; and 59,000, 
 Sikhs. 
 
 The station was occupied in the first instance by the Rev. 
 Gooroo Dass Moitra. Very soon however he gave place to 
 the Rev. Kallee Chui'run Chatterjee, who has been the sole 
 missionary there ever since. 
 
 Ferozepore. Ferozepore was taken np as a sub-station 
 of Lahore, in 1870, and put in charge of the Rev. Esa 
 Churruu ; who was succeeded in a short time by the Rev. 
 
 a 
 
18 MISSION SUB-STATIONS. 
 
 Jagendra Chundra Bose ; but in 1882 it was adopted "by 
 the Buard as cue of its prinfii>al stations,— tlie wurk being 
 then trausi'erred to the liev. Francis Janvier Newton. It ia 
 a walled town of 20,000 inhabitants ; but eonntiug with it 
 the military cantonment, two miles distant, and villages that 
 lie very near, it may be said to have a population of 40,000. 
 
 Ferozepore is on the southern side of the Sutlej, at a 
 distance of about 6 miles, being at the same time 70 miles 
 west from Lodiana, and 50 miles south from Lahore. 
 
 The Hindoo element of the city population is believed 
 to be greater than the Mahomedan. The population of the 
 district is about 640,000 ; of whom about 810,000 are 
 Mahomedan; 168,000, orthodox Hindoos, and 168,000, Sikhs. 
 
 Ferozepore is soon to be connected with Delhi by a 
 railway which passes through Ivohtuk ;* while another 
 connection is contemplated through Lodiana ; and with 
 the exception of 6 miles, and the unbridged Sutlej, it has 
 already a railway connection with Lahore. 
 
 SUB-STATIONS. 
 
 Of the sub-stations a very brief account must suffice. 
 
 Miirree. Beginning with the north-west, the first is 
 Murree. This is a mountain sanitarium, 38 miles from Rawul 
 Findee. It is occupied by a native catechist, who usually 
 goes up from Pindee in the summer season, when the bazar 
 is full of natives. Part of the work, some years ago, was the 
 teaching of a primary school; but latterly the work has been 
 confined to preaching and the circulation of Christian books 
 and tracts, 
 
 [7^/^ssoor, a sub-station of Lahore, is a walled town of 
 17,000 inhabitants — largely Mahomedan — about 35 miles 
 distant, in the direction of Ferozepore. It is a joint station 
 of the Lodiana Mission and the Lahore Presbytery, — Dr. 
 Forman, a Medical Missionary, representing the former, 
 and the Ilev. Poorun Chuud Ooppel representing the latter. 
 It was occupied in the end of 1883. Jf 
 
 Ghoraicaha. Ghorawaha is a large village 15 miles 
 north-west of Hoshyarpore, of which it is a sub-station. 
 
 * This has since been accompliehed. 
 
 f This stutiou has since been relinquished. 
 
MISSION SUB-STATIONS. 19 
 
 It has a small Christian community, with a neat chapel, 
 and a dwelling house occupied by the Rev. Abdool- 
 lah, who is acting as pastor to the little flock, while also 
 he preaches as an evangelist. The Grhorawaha Chi'istians 
 are formally connected, however, with the Hoshyarpore 
 church. 
 
 Gurhdiwala. Mr. Chatterjee has selected Gurhdiwala 
 also as a sub-station. It is a village of 3,400 inhabitants, 
 18 miles north of Hoshyarpore, and has a catechist. This 
 measure will no doubt be formally sanctioned by the 
 Mission. 
 
 Jugraon. The first sub-station connected with Lodiana 
 is Jugraon, a walled town of 16,000 inhabitants, 24 miles 
 distant, on the road to Ferozepore. It is occupied at pre- 
 sent by the Rev. Ahmed Shah. 
 
 Rooper. The second is Rooper, an unwalled town of 
 10,000 inhabitants, at the foot of the Hills, and at the 
 head of the Sirhind Canal. It is about 40 miles east of 
 Lodiana. The Mission has been represented there, till 
 lately, by the Rev. Matthias. 
 
 Morinda. The third is Morinda, a small town 40 miles 
 east by south from Lodiana, where the Rev. Ushruf UUee 
 was the missionary agent, till near the time of his death, 
 in 1862. There is an organized church there, composed of 
 converts living in the neighboring villages. 
 
 Khunnah. A fourth sub-station, which however has not 
 yet been formally sanctioned by the Mission, is Khunnah, 
 on the railway, 27 miles south-east of Lodiana. It has a 
 population of about 4,000. 
 
 Umhalhi Cantonment. The first and most important of 
 the sub-stations connected with Umballa is the Umballa 
 Cantonment, which is said to have a population of 46,000. 
 It is only 3 or 4 miles from the city. Besides a foreign 
 missionary, the Rev. W. J. P. Morrison, there is a Native 
 Pastor there, — the Rev. Wm. Basten : who, according to 
 his strength, preaches to the heathen, as well as to the 
 native Christians. 
 
 Jugadhree. The second is Jugadhree with 12,000 in- 
 habitants at a distance of 31 miles from Umballa, and 
 within a mile and a half of the railway. The chief mis- 
 sionary agent here is a native Licentiate, Mr. George H. 
 Stuart. 
 
20 MISSION sri)-STAT10N8. 
 
 [At one time Shahabad also was counted among the sub- 
 f-tatioDs of Umballa. It stands on the Trunk lioad, towards 
 ])plhi, at a distance from Umballa of about 16 miles. The 
 principal Mission agent there was a native apothecary, 
 named Sterling. Besides treating patients at a Dispensary 
 lie superintended a School. But this station was given 
 up several years ago.] 
 
 Mozujfermigger. MozufTernugger is a sub-station of 
 Suharuupore. It is a town of lo,000 inhabitants, on the 
 Delhi Railway, 36 miles from Suharuupore. It has been 
 occupied successively by native brethren — the Ilev. Kower 
 Sain, and the Rev. Mr. Wylie : but on the transfer of 
 the Roorkee Mission Station to the Reformed Presbyterian 
 Synod, the Rev. W. Calderwood was appointed to take up 
 the work there, and it is likely now to be made a principal 
 station of the Board.* The district of which it is the 
 capital contains a population of 758,000. 
 
 [_Rnjpore, at the foot of the Mussoorie hills, was at one 
 time a sub-station of Deyrah, but for some years past there 
 has been no Mission agent there.] 
 
 T/ie Ch'ifitian Settlements of Suntoke Majra and Annee. 
 These two Christian settlements were founded by the Rev. 
 M. M. Carleton, who is recognized as a pm-ely Itinerant 
 Missionary ; though most of his time is now spent at one 
 or other of these villages. 
 
 The first of them, Suntoke Majm, is in the Kurnaul dis- 
 trict ; the other, Annee, is in the Kooloo district, far up in 
 the mountains. 
 
 Ladwa. It should be further mentioned, that Dr. 
 Carleton has been authorized to establish a Dispensary at 
 the town of Ladwa, in the Umballa district, — a town of 
 4,000 inhabitants, near the Trunk Road, and about 30 miles 
 from Umballa. This is not regarded, however, as a proper 
 sub-station ; nor yet a principal station of the Board : 
 but, being in the Umballa district, it is spoken of as a sort 
 of sub-station of Umballa. 
 
 * This has since been done. 
 
21 
 
 THE WORK, THE OUTCOME OE IT, 
 THE WORKEES, etc. 
 
 I. — Evangelistic Preaching. 
 
 From the beginning of our missionary career, the public 
 proclamation of the Gospel, or preaching in the technical 
 sense of the word, has ever been regarded as of prime 
 importance — as being emphatically what was contemplated 
 by the commission to "go into all the world, and preach 
 the Gospel to every creature." 
 
 Accordingly it has been made the duty of every mission- 
 ary to give his chief attention at j&rst to the study of the 
 vernacular, so as to be able to declare to the people, in their 
 own tongue, the wonderful works of God, and his wonderful 
 purposes of grace. 
 
 It is true that this paramount duty has now and then 
 been neglected : — sometimes through the eagerness of new 
 missionaries to embark at once in some direct missionary 
 work, — an opportunity for which is found at almost every 
 station in an anglo-vernacular school ; and sometimes by 
 medical practice. Others have been necessarily hindred by 
 secular work connected with the erection of Mission build- 
 ings ; while a few have failed through a lack of power to 
 master a foreign language. 
 
 The same evil has been encountered in other Missions, 
 and various remedies have been resorted to. Some Societies 
 forbid their missionaries to take up any work the first 
 year, in order their whole time may be given to the study 
 of the language. Some merely require the young mission- 
 aries to undergo examinations in the language ; with the 
 understanding, that, if they fail by the end of the second 
 year, they are to give up the enterprise, and go home. 
 Latterly the rale in the Lodiana Mission has been to 
 examine every new missionary at the end of the first year, 
 
22 PREACHING. 
 
 and again at the end of the second year ; and allow him no 
 vote on questions relating- to Mission business, till ho has 
 passed one examination with success. 
 
 The language which is considered most suitable for 
 preaching in, to mixed assemblies, in all the cities of the 
 Punjab, and the North AVest Provinces, is Oordoo ; while in 
 the vilhiges it is far better, (though not always essential,) 
 in the Punjab, to preach in Punjabeo, and in the N. W. P., 
 in liindee. 
 
 1. Bazar Preach ing. In the early days of the mission- 
 ary work it was the custom, at all our stations, to preach 
 in the open bazar, or wherever an assembly of listeners 
 could be found ; provided of course that no obstacle was 
 offered thereby to the traffic of the place ; and in most 
 places this is the custom still. 
 
 'Z. Chapel Preaching. Of late, however, in order to 
 avoid the confusion which often arises from the continued 
 interruptions caused by bitter opponents, who feel at liber- 
 ty in the streets to say what they please, the missionaries 
 at many of our stations aim at having chapels, larger or 
 smaller, situated on thoroughfares, where, if interrupted by 
 gaiui^ayers, they can insist on silence. At Lodiana there 
 arc two such preaching ]tlaces ; at llawtil Pindee, one ; at 
 Lahore, five ; at lloshyarpore, one ; at Ghorawaha, one ; at 
 Jullunder, one ; and at Lodiana, two. 
 
 Some of these are used for preaching only, some for 
 schools and other purposes, as well. 
 
 At Lahore, for example, one is a chapel built expressly as 
 a place of worship, by the Native Christian community, — 
 aided largely, indeed, by our Mission, and somewhat also 
 by the English Church Mission ; and it is used in common by 
 both these Missions. One is a large room, in our Mission 
 Dispensary. Here also the Church of England Missionaries 
 take their turn in preaching, assisted by the students under 
 training in their Divinity College. The other three are 
 school houses. The two chapels at Lodiana were built, and 
 are used, for preaciiing and worship only. The same is 
 true of the chapels in Jullunder and in Ghorawaha. 
 
 The chapel [ireaching is at stated times, and is usually 
 accompanied by the singing of hymns and sometimes by 
 prayer. The use of some musical instrument greatly aids 
 the singing, whero there are necessarily but few voices ; 
 
PBEACHINO. 23 
 
 and it serves at the same time, to attract people passing 
 by, and thus to enlarg-e the audience. The iiistruiueuts 
 which seem best adai)tcd to this piu'pose are the Harmo- 
 nium and the Violiu. 
 
 The first of our Mission Chapels was built at Lodiana in 
 the year 1839, and opened for worship in January 1840. It 
 is usually knowu as the " City Church," because it waa 
 originally intended, aud for some years used, as a place of 
 worship for the Native Christian congregation. — It is per- 
 haps the only chapel in the Mission, used for preaching to 
 the heathen, which is furnished with a bell. This bell was 
 a gift of the Hev. Dr. Beatty, of Steubenville, Ohio, recent- 
 ly deceased. This event owes its origin to a suggestion 
 made by a Hindoo apothecary, living in a distant part of 
 the city. He was in the habit of coming to my house to 
 talk about our religion as a subject he was deeply interest- 
 ed in, — often bringiug a number of his friends with him. 
 In those days the Sunday services were held in my house ; 
 and both the apothecary and his friends attended the ser- 
 vices with a good deal of regularity. After the church 
 was open in the city they were still more regular. One 
 Sunday lie and his friends met us on our way to the church, 
 aud after saying they had been waiting a long time, not 
 being aware of the hour, he suggested that it would be a 
 good thing to have a bell, that might be heard all over the 
 city; " for then," he said, " we should know when to come." 
 When this was mentioned in a letter to Dr. Beatty, he 
 immediately procured a bell, and sent it ; and almost ever 
 since, except in the time of the Mutiny, when the church 
 was in ashes, that bell, Sunday after Sunday, has called 
 Christians, Hindoos, and Mahomedans, alike, to hear the 
 Gospel's joyful sound. 
 
 The idea was a good one. Every Mission chapel, as well 
 as every church, should, if possible, have a bell. 
 
 3. English Lectures to Educated Natives. Closely con- 
 nected with the subject of chapel preaching is an arrange- 
 ment made by Mr. Forman, at Lahore, for the delivery of 
 English lectures to the English speaking natives of the 
 city, in the cold season of every year. The lecturers 
 represent different denominations : some of them are resi- 
 dents of Lahore, and some come on invitation from other 
 parts of the Punjab ; while now aud then a lecture is secured 
 
24 PREACHING. 
 
 from a passing stranger. Europeans and Americans and 
 Clu'istiau natives of India have alike been enlisted in this 
 service. Among the lecturers outside ot" our own Mission, 
 we may mention the Professors of the C. M. S. Divinity 
 College, Lahore ; Bishop French of the Lahore Diocese ; 
 Bishop Johnson of Calcutta ; Mr. Maclay, American Mission- 
 ary to China; Mr. Ram Chunder Bose, of the Methodist 
 Mission in Oude ; Mr. Perkins of the Punjab Civil Service, 
 &c. The subjects of these lectures are more or less evan- 
 gelistic, according to the taste and judgment of the lecturers. 
 The number of hearers generally varies from one to two 
 hundred ; and the address is always preceded and followed 
 by the singing of hymns. 
 
 4. VtlliKje Freacmny. It is made incumbent on every 
 missionary, when ill-health or station duties do not pre- 
 vent, to spend a part of every cold season in itinerant preach- 
 ing. We aim thus at reaching the whole population : yet 
 the number of villages and towns is so great, that even 
 though the time given to each were but a day or two, many 
 years must elapse before the present force of missionaries 
 could reach them all ; and as a matter of fact there are 
 hundreds of villages within the limits of oiu' Mission, that 
 have never yet seen the face of a missionary. Once, at a 
 meeting of the Mission, a special ett'ort was made to carry 
 the Gospel to all within our limits, by assigning to each 
 station all the territory within certain geographical lines, 
 and requiring all the towns and villages, within those lines, 
 to be visited and preached in by the missionaries of that 
 station, during the next five years. But it was a vaiu 
 effort : the thing could not be done. 
 
 And yet village preaching is believed to be specially 
 encouraging. This has been the experience of missionaries 
 in South India, and also in Bengal. It is in this also that 
 Mr. Chatterjee's work in the Hoshyarpore district of this 
 Mission has been particularly blessed : and the same is true 
 of the American U. P. Mission. It has therefore become a 
 serious question whether Rural Missions ought not to have 
 a much larger place in our plans than they have ever yet had. 
 
 This is a kind of work which has been found practicable 
 even for lady missionaries. Miss Greenfield and her asso- 
 ciates, of the Society for Promoting Female Education in 
 the East, stationed at Lodiana, have carried their work into 
 
PRKACinNG. 25 
 
 the villages, to a distance of many miles from their centre ; 
 and have met with every encouragement. Miss Clay, of 
 the Church of England Zenana Mission, went so far as to 
 reside in a village of the Umritsur district, with no Euro- 
 peans within ten miles, except the ladies who were associated 
 with her in the work ; and now they have begun to occupy 
 other villages in the same way. 
 
 5. Preaching at Fairs. In every part of India large 
 numbers of people are often found at Religious Fairs, which 
 continue, variously, from a single day to a whole* month. 
 To the more protracted of these fairs, the pilgrims often 
 come from a great distance. This affords an admirable 
 opportunity of preaching to both men and women who 
 could not be reached in any other way. One special advan- 
 tage to the missionary is, that the pilgrims generally have 
 a religious object in view, — such as the washing away of 
 their sins by bathing in the Granges ; — so that they are in 
 a favorable state of mind for hearing the Gospel. Besides 
 this, as they are often kept waiting many days for the 
 most favorable juncture to secure the blessing they are 
 in search of, it is a period of leisure, and so there is nothing 
 to hinder them from hearing what the missionary has to 
 say, for hours at a time, day after day. 
 
 Some of the most important of these fairs, within the 
 limits of the Lodiana Mission, are those held at Hurdwar, 
 where the " holy" Granges issues from the mountains ; 
 at Jwala-mookhee, where perpetual flames, issuing from 
 the earth, are believed to represent the great Indian god- 
 dess ; at Thanesur, between Umballa and Delhi ; and at 
 Pehoa, a place accounted sacred because it was the great 
 battle-field in which the gods gained a victory over the 
 Pandas ; at Manimajra, Umritsur, &c. ; besides local fairs 
 of short continuance in many places. 
 
 From the beginning our missioneries made it a point 
 to attend these fairs, accompanied by Native preachers 
 and colporteurs : yet for some reason or reasons unknown 
 to the writer, they are less frequented by missionaries 
 now than they were formerly. 
 
 An Open Dooe. 
 
 In the olden time it was the opinion of the English 
 Rulers of India that the preaching of missionaries would 
 
 4 
 
26 PRRAOHING. 
 
 60 arouse the antipatliy of the natives as to endanger the 
 Btability oi' the empire ; and tlie early missionaries, in con- 
 sequence, found it difficult to maintain their position in 
 the country. This fear however lias long since ceased to 
 be operative, or even to exist, except in very rare cases, — 
 in cases too where there is reason to believe there is an 
 utter want of sympathy with missionaries, if not an entire 
 misapprehension of the nature of their work. It is true 
 that, so lately as 1849-'50, shortly after the annexation of 
 the Punjab, when our missionaries first went to Lahore, 
 the advice they received from the I^awrences, then the 
 highest in authority in the new province — themselves 
 Christians, and ver}- friendly — was that they should abstain 
 for awhile from public preaching, least disturbances should 
 arise. The missionaries themselves had no fear, for all 
 their former experience was against it ; yet they deemed 
 it proper not to disregard the advice given, considering 
 the source from which it had come ; and so they desisted 
 for a few months, and then went into the bazars, and lift- 
 ed up their voices as in other places, finding the people of 
 the old Sikh capital just as ready to listen, calmly, as the 
 inhabitants of the older British Provinces. 
 
 All experince shows that so long as missionaries are left 
 free to preach the simple Grospel of Christ, they can do so 
 without creating any breach of the peace. Even in the 
 time of the mutiny, when the whole country was in a state 
 of intense excitement, and foreigners were really in great 
 danger, and many Christians were killed merely because 
 they were Christians, the public preaching of the Gospel 
 •was discontinued by members of the Lodiana Mission only 
 for a very short time ; and it is well remembered that be- 
 fore the mutiny was entirely quelled during a preaching 
 tour made in the Umballa district, the treatment received 
 by the missionaries was every thing they could wish. 
 
 No doubt there are men to be found, always, and in 
 every land, so much under the influence of the prince of 
 devils, as to be ready to do his work in crushing the Minis- 
 ters of Christ by main force ; that is, where there are no 
 restraints put upon them by the civil power. But happily 
 this power, in India, and now in many other heathen coun- 
 tries, exerts a wholesome influence over the few miscreants 
 who would be glad to imbrue their hands in the blood of 
 
EDUCATION. 27 
 
 Christ's witnesses. It will not be so always. "We should 
 therefore make the most of our present opportunities, 
 thanking Grod for having opened to us so wide a door. 
 
 II. — Evangelistic Education. 
 
 I. Young men and Boy a. In a country where English 
 education is in great demand, a missionary finds a door 
 open for usefulness even before he has a knowledge of the 
 native languages. Accordingly, there are few, if any, of our 
 stations, where the missionaries, have not plunged at once 
 into the work of education. 
 
 When Mr. Lowrie arrived at Lodiana, he found an 
 Anglo-vernacular School already in existence, established 
 and supported by the Political Agent, Captain C. M. 
 Wade ; and superintended by Mr. R. Hodges, a clerk in 
 Captain Wade's office. This school was at once transferred 
 to the superintendence of Mr. Lowrie, while Mr. Hodges 
 held the place of Head Master. 
 
 An interesting feature of this school was, that a number 
 of the pupils belonged to distinguished families — Afghans 
 and Sikhs ; some of the latter having been sent by tho 
 Kuling class on the other side of the Sutlej. 
 
 Mr. Lowrie had not been long at Lodiana, when he 
 received an invitation from the Maharajah Runjeet Singh 
 to visit Lahore. This invitation was accepted : and the 
 visit extended through several weeks. — During the whole 
 time he was treated as the Maharajah's guest, and every 
 attention was shown him. The object of His Highness in 
 this invitation was to negociate with the missionary for the 
 establishment of a school at Lahore, for the education, iu 
 English, of the sons of the nobility, and other promising 
 young men at the capital. And such might have been the 
 result of the visit, but that the missionary principle of 
 teaching the Grospel iu connection with literature and 
 science, was unacceptable to the Maharajah ; and so of 
 course the negociation failed. Nevertheless Mr. Lowrie 
 was dismissed with some valuable presents — to the benefit 
 of the Mission treasury. 
 
 The school at Lodiana has been known as the Lodiana 
 Mission High School. Though the founder of the school 
 continued to be a most liberal patron, the Mission had the 
 
28 EDUCATION. 
 
 entire control of it ; so that almost from tlic beginning it 
 was a Christian institution ; and it has been carried on suc- 
 cessfully, under the principalship of nearly a dozen mis- 
 sionaries, down to the present time. It was supplied at an 
 early date with a fair stock of philosophical apparatus. It 
 is doubtful however whether as much use has been made 
 of this, as might have been made with advantage. 
 
 As early as 1837 the experiments made with it attracted 
 the attention of one of the Afghan kings. Shah Shooja, — 
 then a pensioner at Lodiana, and at one time the possessor 
 of the famous Kohinoor ; and lie invited the missionaries to 
 come to his house and show him some of the marvellous 
 things which these philosophical instruments could do. 
 This, too, brought a tribute to the Mission treasury. 
 
 The average number of pupils in this school, for many 
 years past, has been little short of 300, and the whole 
 number of persons educated there, from the beginning, 
 must have been as much as two or three thousand, at the 
 very least. AVe can hardly count any of them as converts 
 to Christ ; though very many have seemed to be alnioH 
 Christians ; and no doubt the Christian influence of the 
 school, through its pupils, has been felt far and wide 
 tliroughout the Punjab. Of some, ver}- high hopes have at 
 times been entertained ; but instead of taking the final step 
 into the kingdom, they have gone back ; or, as is the case 
 with some, they have continued to linger at the door — 
 almost saved, yet almost certain to be lost. 
 
 An account not very unlike this might be given of the 
 Anglo-vernacular schools at other stations.* 
 
 We have had such schools at Suharunpore, Deyrah, 
 IJmballa, Jullunder, Lahore, and Eawul Pindee ; and for a 
 while at Subathoo and Roorkee also.f The missionaries at 
 Suharunpore were at first silent, in their school, on the 
 
 * While these echoola are called Anglo-vemnadar, instruction is 
 not confined to English, on the one hand, and to Oordoo and Hin- 
 dee. (the common languages of the cities.) on the other ; for in all 
 of them Piirsiiin also is taught, as one of the classical languages of 
 India; and in some, Arabic and Sanscrit, in addition. 
 
 f The same is true of Goojranwala, Shahabad, and Rajpore, when, 
 years ago, these were sub-stations of the Mission, but the schools 
 at these places were neither large nor very important. Ooojranwala 
 is now a station of the American U. P. Mission, which is doing a 
 good educational work there. 
 
EDUCATION. 29 
 
 subject of Christianity. When the school seemed to be 
 fairly established, they began to open the school with the 
 reading of the Scriptures and prayer; and their school was 
 virtually broken up by it. Afterwards indeed it recovered 
 all that had been lost, and more ; but no doubt a Christian 
 stand should always be taken from the first. 
 
 This was done at JuUunder, and there was never any 
 trouble on account of the religious instruction given in the 
 school there. The popularity of the school, almost, if not 
 quite, from the first, will be seen from a passage in a 
 Gazetteer of the JuUunder District, which reads thus : 
 ** Simultaneously with the foundation of the Mission an 
 Anglo-vernacular school was opened, supported entirely 
 by the American Board ; and its success was so marked, 
 that a Grovernment School, which was then already in 
 existence, had to be given up for want of scholars," (which 
 means, of course, that the scholars, or their parents, pre- 
 ferred the Mission School.) *' In those days there was no 
 grant-in-aid system ; but when the Educational Department 
 was organized, the Authorities, after due consideration 
 and inquiry, decided that there should be no Zilla School 
 at JuUunder, as the Mission School was quite competent 
 to meet the local demands." And such is the state of 
 things still. 
 
 At Lahore also, where the school began with three boys, 
 the desire of the missionaries to see their pupils converted 
 to Christ as the only Saviour of sinners, was avowed from 
 the first, and never concealed for a moment. The custom 
 for many years, in this school, has been to have all the 
 classes brought together, not at the opening, but after 
 some of the lessons have been given. When about 15 or 20 
 minutes are spent in reading and expounding the Scrip- 
 tures, and in prayer, the whole school standing during 
 the time of prayer. 
 
 So deeply has the propriety of this religious exercise 
 impressed itself on the minds of the pupils, and perhaps 
 of the parents, as contributing to the prosperity of the 
 school, that when a rival institution was organized, 18 
 years ago, by a combination of Hindoos and Mahomedans, 
 the classes at first being made up of pupils withdrawn 
 from the Mission school, and having for its Head-master a 
 young man who had been educated by us, it was said to 
 
30 EDUCATION. 
 
 have been made a part of the daily routine, for the secular 
 studies to be suspended tor a short time ; wheu tlie Hindoo 
 and the Mahomedan schohirs were removed into two separate 
 apartments, to get religious instruction, the former from a 
 Ftiiidit^ and the latter from a Ifou/avie. 
 
 These Mission schools have .-ill received grants-in-aid 
 from the Government ; and some of them have been specially 
 commended, from time to time, by the Directors of Public 
 Instruction, for their efficiency as educational institutions, — 
 notably those of Lodiana, JuUunder, and Lahore, 
 
 At one time there was a collegiate department in the 
 Lahore School, affiliated to the Calcutta University, but 
 on account of a reduction in the Missionary staff this depart- 
 ment was suspended, and ultimately abolished altogether. 
 Whether this was wise or not may be doubted ; for it left 
 all the higher education in the hands of the Government 
 College; where religious instruction is absolutely forbidden, 
 and wiiere the influence of the professors is said sometimes 
 to be inimical — not only to Christianity, but to all religion. 
 This evil is now remedied, in part, by the establishment 
 of a Mission College at Delhi, under the auspices of the 
 Cambridge Mission, connected with the S. P. G., but this 
 is too far from the centre of the Punjab to answer well. 
 
 Most of the Anglo- vernacular schools educate up to the 
 University entrance standard, and it is only a few pupils 
 that wish to go beyond this. Of these few, however, some 
 are Christians. 
 
 At most of our stations there are schools of an inferior 
 grade, commonly called Branch Schools, because they are 
 feeders of the High Schools. The largest number of these 
 is at Lahore; as also the largest of our High Schools. There 
 are now at this place about 20 branches, with more than 
 1000 pupils, while the Main School has about 600 students : 
 the whole, united, being 1070. The number at liawul 
 Pindee is little short of 900 ; at JuUunder, about 700. 
 Much of the success of the educational work at Lahore is 
 due to the energy and constant supervision of Mr. Forman; 
 who has acquired such eminence as an educator as to have 
 been appointed by the Government a member of the Senate 
 of the Punjab University. 
 
 After all that has been said about the success of these 
 Mission Schools, it must be acknowledged that they have 
 
EOrCATIAN. 31 
 
 shown very small results in the way of direct conversions. 
 Their main justification, as a missionary ag-eiicy, is to be found 
 in the fact that they raise up thousands of influential men who 
 entertain a life-long- respect, and even friendship, for the 
 missionaries ; and most of them look favorably on Christia- 
 nity, as a religion which, if not exclusively a religion from 
 Grod, is at least better than the other religions of the country. 
 
 2. Women and Girls. Thus far M'e have spoken only of 
 the education of boys and young men : but there is some- 
 thing to be said of the education of girls and women also. 
 
 This is an enterprise of more recent date. The wives of 
 missionaries, in some parts of the country, had indeed done 
 something in this way before the history of our Mission 
 began ; but (except perhaps in the presidency towns) it was 
 only girls of the lowest classes that could be induced to 
 attend school at all ; and these had to be bribed by the 
 payment of pice, or by presents of clothes — sometimes 
 both. Female education, except in rare instances, found 
 no favor with either Hindoos or Mahomedans. Our Com- 
 mittee at home d;d indeed send out a young lady, with the 
 second party of missionaries, as early as 1834. This was 
 with the hope that a door might be opened for this kind of 
 work ; but such were the discouragements which stared 
 this lady in the face, when she reached Calcutta, that she 
 ventured to proceed no further. 
 
 It is only about 20 years since the education of Hindoo 
 and Mahomedan females took a fair start in the Puniab. 
 The first impulse may be said to have been given to it by 
 the example of a pundit at Agra. He began to advocate 
 the education of girls ; and, to make the matter practical 
 he established several schools, and maintained them 
 (so it was understood) at his own expense. This awakened 
 attention, and respectable natives in the Punjab — men of 
 influence took up the subject, and showed so much interest 
 in it, that the Lient. -Governor, Sir Eobert Montgomery- 
 felt encouraged to hold an educational durbar, to which 
 natives and Europeans were alike invited. A prominent 
 object of this durbar was to give an impulse to female 
 education. Addresses were made and resolutions adopted 
 which were destined soon to bear fruit. Mahomedans 
 Hindoos, and Sikhs — all fell in with the measure • and it 
 was not long before a large number of Girls Schools came 
 
32 EDIICAIION. 
 
 into existence, especially in Lahore, and in Umritsur, — all 
 supported, in the main, by municipal funds. — True indeed, 
 these schools were ill-managed, and many of them proved 
 to be an utter failure. This was owing partly to the fact 
 that suitable teachers were wanting ; and some years must 
 yet elapse before a sufficient number of duly qualified 
 female teachers can be raised up. 
 
 It is not said that previous to this time missionaries 
 ladies in the Punjab had organized and taught no schools. 
 Among the lower classes they had done something in this 
 way ; but it was an up-hill work ; and the old system of 
 bribery in the form of stipends, or some equivalent, had 
 to be resorted to ; and to some extent this is true still. 
 Yet from the time of the educational durbar, a desire began 
 to be manifested by many gentlemen of liberal education, 
 especially those who had been educated in English, to 
 have some instruction given to their wives and daughters 
 also ; and the women themselves soon caught the inspira- 
 tion. But it was not book-learning only that they wanted. 
 Such needle and fancy work as distinguishes cultured 
 English ladies began to be attractive to them. 
 
 Now was the time, of course, for missionary ladies, not 
 only to establish schools for the lower classes of girls, but 
 to enter the zenanas, and teach women and girls who would 
 never venture to appear in public. Zenana Schools had 
 already proved somewhat successful in Calcutta, and perhaps 
 in the other presidency town ; but they were a new thing 
 in the Norh-West Provinces and the Punjab. Now they 
 are to be met with at all our Mission stations. 
 
 So popular has this branch of education become, that 
 missionary ladies now find as much work as they can do, 
 and more, by teaching in zenanas to which they have been 
 specially invited. In some places the work is more among 
 Mahomedans ; in others, more among Hindoos. Since 
 many Bengalee gentlemen are employed in Government 
 offices, all over North India, and many of these have fa- 
 milies, a Bengalee community is found in almost every 
 large town ; and as Calcutta has led the van in Female 
 Education, it is not surprising that missionary ladies are 
 invited to teach in the families of many of these Bengalee 
 gentlemen. Especially is this true of Brahmo families ; 
 for Brahraos, being reformers, are more enlightened than 
 
EDUCATION. 33 
 
 Hindoos g-enerally; besides this, they regard their religion 
 as more nearly related to Christianity than to anything 
 else ; and so they favor the reading of the New Testament, — 
 which is an essential part of the instruction given by mis- 
 sionaries, whether in zenanas or elsewhere. 
 
 Those stations at which our missionaries have been able 
 to accomplish the most, in this department, are Suharunpore, 
 Lahore, and Rawul Pindee ; though at some of the others, 
 too, a good work has been done. At Umballa, for exam- 
 ple, the number of girls under instruction is about 100. 
 At Hoshyarpore there is a school composed of Hindoo 
 girls of the upper classes, with 53 names on the roll, and an 
 average daily attendance of 38. This school was organized 
 some years ago by Mrs. Chatterjee, and now it is managed 
 entirely by Miss Chatterjee. 
 
 At Jullunder there is a non-christian Grirls School, with 
 about 80 pupils. The success of this institution is due 
 largely to the efficiency of a native Christian Mistress, who 
 was educated in the Deyrah Christian Grirls School, and who 
 works under the superintendence of Mrs. Groloknath. 
 
 The work at Lodiana among women and girls has for 
 years been conducted largely, though not exclusively, by 
 agents of the English Society for Promoting Female Educa- 
 tion in the Fast, who work hand in hand with the ladies of 
 our Mission. 
 
 The Mission at Lahore is equally favored by the co- 
 operation of the agents of another English Society — The 
 Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society. 
 The principal worker at this station connected with our 
 Mission, is Miss Thiede, a German lady who joined us in 
 1870, and who has always been an indefatigable worker. 
 
 Several other ladies, residents of Lahore, have assisted 
 in the work. Of the schools superintended by them those 
 belonging to Mrs. Anderson received special commendation, 
 this year, from the Educational Department of the Q-overn- 
 ment. 
 
 But in none of our stations has the number of pupils 
 in the Grirls Schools risen so high as at Suharunpore. In 
 one year the number on the rolls there was as high as 542. 
 This took place under the management of Mrs. Calderwood, 
 whose zeal and energy in this sort of work has seldom been 
 surpassed. The Municipal Committee at Suharunpore, 
 
 5 
 
34 ORPHANAGES. 
 
 composed mainly of native gentlemen, has formally record- 
 ed its high appreciation of her work, besides giving pecu- 
 niary help. When she was obliged to leave the country 
 for a season, the work in this department suffered ; and 
 having passed more tlian once from one hand to another, 
 it has u(jt yet recovered its high standing. At present 
 the largest number of pupils of this class, in our Mission, is 
 found at Lahore ; the number reported being 514 ; besides 
 98 zenana pupils. 
 
 It may be mentioned that, in most places, the Girls as 
 ■well as the lioys Schools receive monthly pecuniary grants 
 from Grovernment : while, in other places, as well as at 
 Suharunpore, the Municipalities, which are composed almost 
 entirely of Hindoos and Mahoniedans, sometimes make 
 additional grants in the same way. 
 
 Numerous instances have occurred of the happiest re- 
 sults of this female education. Many appear to have 
 gained a saving knowledge of the truth ; though for 
 obvious reasons the number of baptisms has been small. 
 But tlie value of this w^ork depends, not only on the sal- 
 vation of individual women, here and there, but on the 
 general enlightenment of the class, and the removal of 
 prejudices against Christianity. An intelligent native 
 once said to a missionary , "It you get our women converted, 
 it will be an easy thing to convert tlie men." Degraded, 
 in one sense, as the women of India are, they exert a 
 powerful influence over the other sex, just as women do 
 in other parts of the world. 
 
 III. — Okph\nagks. 
 
 In 1837 — less than three years after the foundation of 
 the Mission was laid — a great famine occurred in the 
 Nortli West Provinces, which tlirew hundreds of orplians 
 on the public. This gave rise to the large orphanages of 
 Agra and Futtoligurh. The Punjab was not much aii'ected 
 by that famine ; yet even in the I'unjab, both tlien and 
 ever since, there have been orphans to be provided for ; and 
 Magistrates have found it convenient to send them, from 
 time to time, to such missionaries as were willing to take 
 charge of tliem. 
 
 Eaily in 1836 a girl was sent to the missionaries at 
 
ORPHANAGES. 35 
 
 Lodiana by the Magistrate of Kiirnaul ; and in the same 
 year a hoy, by the Magistrate of Delhi. This was the 
 beginning of the two orplianges at that station. 
 
 Before the end of the year the number of orphan {/irlK 
 grew to about half a dozen. These were soon sheltered 
 in a house built contiguous to one of the new Mission 
 houses, and placed under care of Mrs. Newton. 
 
 In the course of a year or two a number of orphan boys 
 were brought to us. These were provided for in another 
 part of the premises, and put in charge of Mr. Porter. 
 
 In 18;38 Mr. Campbell, one of the missionaries at Suha- 
 runpore, received about 30 orphan boys from Agra and 
 Muttra. This was the beginning of the Boys Orphanage 
 there. 
 
 In 1840 the orphan boys at Lodiana were transferred to 
 Suharunpore, — it being deemed unnecessary to have two 
 such institutions in the same Mission. 
 
 In 1846, when Mr. Camyibell went to America, the few 
 boys remaining were distributed among the stations : and 
 the school was suspended. 
 
 In 1847, on the occasion of 6 orphans being sent by Sir 
 Henry Lawrence, it was re-opened by Mr. Caldwell, as 
 an Industrial School. The chief industry tauglit was 
 carpentry. But this never came to much. In after years 
 some of the boys were sent to Roorkee, to learn engineering : 
 but this also was a partial failure. Since then a few have 
 learnt gardening, in the Botanical Garden at Suharunpore. 
 As an Industrial School, more could probably be done for 
 it, if a missionary of mechanical genius, or one skilled in 
 some sort of manual work, were at the head of it. 
 
 The number of orphan boys in that institution, at the 
 present time, is about 40. 
 
 The number of girls in the Orphanage at Lodiana increased 
 gradually, till there were as many as 40, or more. Even- 
 tually, about the year 1871, it was amalgamated with the 
 Christian Girls Boarding School at Deyrah. Prior to 
 this amalg-amation it had been superintended and taught, 
 successively, by Mrs. Newton, Mrs. Janvier, Mrs. Rudolph, 
 Mrs. Porter, and Mrs Myers. 
 
 The number of orphans that have been educated in these 
 two institutions cannot now be ascertained without difficul- 
 ty. Almost all, if they had remained out, would have 
 
36 ORPHANAGES, 
 
 been brought up in Ilindooism or Mahomcdanipm. As it 
 was, the}' were educated in the faith of Christianity ; and 
 a goodly number have become Church members. Some, 
 it is true, have apostatized, and become Mahomedans ; and 
 some have become openly wicked, without renouncing the 
 Christian name. Such have brought great disgrace on 
 themselves, and injured the cause of Christ. Still the 
 number, from both institutions, who have filled important 
 places in the Church, or who have, at least, maintained an 
 ordinarily fair Christian character, is sufficient to justify 
 the money and time bestowed on them, — apart from the 
 consideration that to take in children, when deprived of 
 parental care, and to nourish them till they are able to 
 provide for themselves, is an act of charity demanded of us 
 as followers of Christ. 
 
 As nearly as can now be ascertained, not less than six 
 of the Suharuupore orphans have been ordained to the 
 Go.-;pel ministry ; of whom four are still living, — three of 
 them working in connection with the Lodiana Mission, and 
 one, in the United Presbyterian Mission. Besides these, a 
 dozen or more have been employed as Catechists or Teachers. 
 
 From among the pupils of the Female Orphanage, one 
 is, at this time, the wife of a Licentiate Preacher ; and ten 
 are, or have been, wives of ordained Native Ministers ; 
 while about as many have been the wives of Catechists, or 
 have been employed as Teachers and Bible Women. 
 
 But the good fruit of these Orphanages is not confined 
 to the first generation. Their children have, in some in- 
 stances, trod in the footsteps of their pious parents. For 
 example, from among the sons of ten ministers, whose 
 wives came from our Orphanage, one is the Head Master of 
 a Mission High School, one has just finished his education 
 for the Bar, after graduating with honor at an English 
 "University ; and as he is a professed Christian, it may be 
 hoped that he will make his influence felt for good among 
 his countrymen. One is a student of theology, and one is 
 an ordained missionary.* Of the daughters of these ten 
 ministers three are wives of men holding the same office as 
 their fathers, — one is a Superintendent and Teacher of Mis- 
 sion Bazar Schools ; one is a subordinate teacher in a Girla 
 
 * The student mentioned here bus since been ordained. 
 
MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK. 37 
 
 Boarding School ; one is a student of medicine, and an 
 assistant to a Medical Lady Missionary ; one was the wife 
 of a Christian teacher and elder, who has since been or- 
 dained as a missionary ; and one is the exemplary and en- 
 fluential wife of a converted Native Prince : while one, of 
 the third generation, is recognized as a Native Lady Mis- 
 sionary. Mention might be made of others too, who have 
 done honor to the Christian training received in the Or- 
 phanage. One such, for example, is a native lady, who has 
 brought up a large family in a way which promises a 
 career of usefulness for most, if not all, of her children. 
 One of her sons is already an active member of the church, 
 while she, not content with the influence she exerts in her 
 own family, has been setting an example to other Christian 
 women, by the voluntary help she gives to the missionary 
 ladies of the station in their evangelistic w^ork. 
 
 Of those who are engaged in secular pursuits, it is im- 
 possible to speak in terms of praise only. Some have 
 turned out to be inveterately lazy, as well as worthless 
 in other respects ; while others are industrious, and exem- 
 plary as Christians. Some of these are found among Mr. 
 Carleton's settlers at Suntoke Majra, and at Annee. The 
 number of these, at present, who were educated in Orphan- 
 ages, is 27; of whom 18 are married, and 9, unmarried. 
 The members of the Annee settlement, Mr. Carleton says, 
 are spoken of by the heathen of that region, as recommend- 
 ing the Grospel by their lives, more than it is recommended 
 by the preaching they hear. 
 
 IV. — Medical Missionary Work. 
 
 The value of Medical missionary work was recognized more 
 than 50 years ago, — the advantage of it having been experi- 
 enced in Southlndia and Siam, and in other parts of the Hea- 
 then world. It was my wish, therefore, after finishing my 
 theological course, to study medicine, and thus become doubly 
 qualified for missionary work ; but as the Committee wished 
 me to proceed to India, with Mr. Wilson, as soon as possi- 
 ble after my ordination, the idea of combining the practice 
 of medicine with preaching had to be abandoned. Not 
 knowing, however, how I should be situated with respect 
 to Medical advice, I procured a number of Medical and 
 
38 MKniCAL MISSIONARY WORK. 
 
 Surgical books, and a small number of Surgical and Dental 
 instruments, with a view to any emergency that might 
 arise : and during the voyage out, round the cape, I en- 
 deavored to obtain from these books as mucli knowledge, 
 especially of medicine, as was practicable. On reaching 
 Calcutta I obtai7ied a good supply of medicines also. I was 
 able consequently, in the course of our journey up tiie 
 country, to treat a few sick natives with success ; and so 
 also a few of the Mission employees, soon after we reached 
 Lodiana. It then happened that a press Moonshee became 
 very ill ; and after being treated by the native Doctors with 
 no ho])e of recovery, he asked me to do something for him. 
 As the case seemed otherwise hopeless, I thought it my 
 duty to do what I could ; and by the good providence of 
 God my treatment was successful. The news of this soon 
 spread over the city, and the sick began to flock to my 
 house,— so that I soon found myself in the midst of a 
 regular medical practice. Difficult cases of course I could 
 not undertake ; yet it was hard to persiiade the natives, 
 that, if I could cure some diseases, I could not cure all.* 
 From an English Surgeon at Lodiana I did indeed get 
 Bome instruction, but not enough to enable me to bear the 
 heavy burden of responsibility which w^as gathering upon me. 
 
 There was hope of relief, however ; for in the year 1842 
 the Board sent out a regular physician. Dr. Willis Green, 
 to take up the work. But unfortunately, after being at 
 Lodiana only a few months, he came to the conclusion that 
 the climate of India did not suit him ; and so he went 
 back to his home in Kentucky. His abandonment of the 
 work was no small disappointment to me. 
 
 Shortly after this I was transferred to Subathoo, where 
 I was not known as a doctor, and so I had an opportunity 
 of slipping out of a practice which I felt quite unequal to. 
 But my place was soon taken by the Bev. A. Budolph, 
 who, though not an M. D., had already gained some expe- 
 rience, and who was far more competent to treat the sick 
 
 * There was a Government Dispensary in the neighborhood, in 
 charge of a Native Doctor; and when I urged patients with dan- 
 gerous diseases to go there, they would sometimes reply that they 
 had more faith in my treatment than in that of the Government 
 ])()(;tor, because what I did was done for God's sake, while what 
 bo did was duuo for the pay he got. 
 
MEDICAL MISSIONARY WOKK. 39 
 
 than I had ever been. He went to work, moreover, in a 
 more systematic way, — "building- a small Dispensary on the 
 Mission premises, and employing a compounder to assist 
 him. This compounder, taught from the beginning by 
 Mr. Rudolph, afterwards attained a higher position some- 
 where down the country ; and a son of his has for many 
 years been a Catechist, and. a respected elder, in our Mission 
 at Allahabad. 
 
 The Kev. J. R. Campbell, having studied medicine, for a 
 while, before coming to India, was able to practise more or 
 less, at Suharuupore, as long as he lived. 
 
 The first regular physician, connected with the Lodiana 
 Mission, after Dr. Green, was my son, Dr. J. Newton, Jun., 
 a graduate of the Medical College in theUniversity of Penn- 
 sylvania. He came to India independently of the Board, in 
 1858, and became a member of the Mission in I860.* His 
 first regular work, as a doctor, was in the Mission at Kup- 
 oorthula, where he was associated with the liev. Mr. Wood- 
 side. Afterwards, from 1866 to 1880, he was stationed at 
 Subathoo, where he had a Dispensary ; and, in his preach- 
 ing tours, he practised medicine in the villages also. 
 
 Within the last three years the Mission has been re- 
 inforced by two other regular physicians — Dr. M. B. 
 Carleton, and Dr. C. W. Forman. The latter, like Dr. 
 Newton, received his appointment from the Board after 
 coming to India. He is stationed at Kussoor,f while 
 Dr. Carleton works during the cold season at Ladwa, and 
 during the summer in the district of Kooloo, among the 
 mountains, where his father has a Christian settlement. 
 Neither of these can be said to have had his plans of work 
 yet fully developed. 
 
 The Rev. F. J. Newton, having been obliged to go to 
 America, in 1877, to recruit his health, spent part of his 
 time, while there, in studying medicine. He was not able, 
 however, to remain long enough to get a degree ; yet a 
 course of two years at the Jefferson Medical College in 
 Philadelphia qualified him to do much for the benefit of 
 the sick. He has accordingly opened a Dispensary, on a 
 small scale, at Ferozepore, (where he has been stationed for 
 
 * He was afterwards ordained to the ministry, by the Presbytery 
 of Lodiana. 
 ■ f Ke has since been transferred to Lodiana. 
 
40 MBDICAL MISSIONARY WORK. 
 
 the last four years,) daily treating a number of patients 
 during the summer, while in the winter he connects medical 
 work Avith his itinerant preaching. 
 
 Both he and Dr. Carleton are anxious to see a Ilural 
 Medical Mission established, where there might be not 
 only a Dispensary, but a Hospital, so as to bring healing 
 as well as the Grospel to multitudes in the villages, who 
 have no other medical or surgical help. The great diffi- 
 culty about such a scheme is the want of funds. Were 
 the means forth-coming, such a plan might work much 
 good ; though doubtless it should begin on a small scale. 
 This at least is the opinion expressed by an experienced 
 Medical Missionary in regard to all Medical Mission work. 
 
 For several years past there has been a Mission Dispen- 
 sary, at Lahore, under a Native Doctor. The daily aver- 
 age of patients last j'car was 59. The first doctor employed 
 did well professionally, but his character as a Christian 
 proved so faulty that it was found necessary to dispense 
 with his services. The one now in charge. Dr. Esa Das, 
 bears a high Christian character, and is an elder of the 
 church. He makes himself useful not only as a practi- 
 tioner, but as a voluntary preacher. He obtained his 
 medical knowledge in the American Methodist Mission of 
 Oude and llohilcund, — where also he was baptized. The 
 Kev. Ahmed Shah, having some knowledge of the old Gre- 
 cian system of medicine, practices somewhat at Jagraon, 
 where he is stationed. The llev. Abdoollah also has a small 
 practice in and about Ghorawaha. Indeed there are few 
 missionaries who are not in the habit of giving medicines 
 for simple diseases. 
 
 Before leaving this part of the subject, it should be 
 mentioned that a native apothecary trained by Dr. New- 
 ton, whose name was Sterling, was for some years in charge 
 of a Mission Dispensary at Shahabad, under the supervi- 
 sion of the Umballa missionaries ; but Shahabad has since 
 been given up as one of our stations. 
 
 As to the advantage of Medical Work, as a missionary 
 agency, perhaps the most that can be said, thus far, is 
 that it makes a favorable impression on the native mind, 
 in respect to the character of Christianit}' ; and it concili- 
 ates many who would otherwise be hostile to missionaries. 
 One or two instances may be mentioned to illustrate this. 
 
MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK. 41 
 
 When I was at Lodiana, one of our bitter opponents, at 
 one of the preaching places, was a Mahomedan Kashmeree. 
 It so happened, however, that his wife became very ill ; 
 and he asked me to see her. I went accordingly to his 
 house, saw the case, and gave her medicine. In a few days 
 she recovered. From that time the man never again 
 opened his lips in the way of opposition, though he was a 
 frequent hearer. — A man at Lahore not only opposed, but 
 was very abusive ; and Dr. Esa Das came in for a share 
 of the abuse ; but the good doctor had occasion, once, to 
 lay his adversary under special obligation, by his medical 
 practice — thus returning good for evil : and the man was 
 completely won over — acknowledging the great wrong he 
 had been guilty of : and now he is a quiet listener. 
 
 None of our medicals require the patients to wait for 
 their medicine till all are assembled, as is done in some 
 Missions, when a portion of Scripture is read and expound- 
 ed, and a prayer offered ; though an assistant is sometimes 
 employed to read and speak to those who are waiting 
 their turn to be treated. It is thought better to adopt the 
 plan of dropping a word to individuals, occasionally, as 
 opportunity offers. 
 
 It might be mentioned that there is a Medical Missionary 
 Society in the Punjab — one of the fruits of the Missionary 
 Conference held at Lahore at the end of 1862 — a Society 
 which not only pays the local expenses of some of the 
 Medical Missions, but assists in educating Native Christians 
 for this work. 
 
 It is a noteworthy fact that the Grovernment Medical 
 College, at Lahore, is now open to women — both European 
 and Native ; some of whom receive instruction only in 
 nursing, while others go through a regular course of medi- 
 cal study : and so much importance does the Grovernment 
 attach to the equipment of women for medical practice, that 
 it gives a stipend to a certain number of female students, to 
 support them during the period of study. One of the Bible 
 Women at Lahore, taking advantage of this opening, has 
 lately entered on a four year's course of study, with the 
 view of practising, hereafter, as a Missionary, among women 
 and children. This is the wife of Dr. Esa Das. 
 
 It is not easy to exaggerate the importance of female 
 medical work in India. Ladies of different Societies, with 
 
 6 
 
42 POOB HOUSES, LEPKK ASYLBMS, &C. 
 
 their dispensaries and zenana practice, are doing a great 
 work iu other parts of India ; and some also in the Punjab. 
 Of these, working on a larger or a smaller scale, may be 
 mentioned, in particular, (1) Of the Church of England, 
 Miss Engelmann, at Delhi ; Miss Zeiyen, at Kurnaul ; Miss 
 Hewlett and Miss Sharp, at TJmritsur ; Miss Mitcheson, at 
 Peshawur; Miss Grimwood, at Ujnala; and Miss Bose, at 
 Turrun Tarun : — (2) Of an English undenominational 
 Society, Miss Greenfield, at Lodiana :— (3) Of the English 
 Baptist Mission at Delhi, Miss Thome: — (4) Of the Ame- 
 rican U. P. Mission, Miss E. E. Gordon and Mrs. Johnson, 
 at Goordaspore : — and (5) of our own Mission, Mrs. E. P, 
 Newton, at Lodiana ; and Miss Thiede, at Lahore. All these, 
 except the two belonging to the Lodiana Mission, are un- 
 derstood to have Dispensaries, and some have Hospitals as 
 well ; while at least two of them have Training classes. 
 
 It will be seen that the Church of England Societies are 
 quite a head of us in this department of the work. 
 
 A number of the Lady Missionaries in India, who prac- 
 tise medicine, are fully equipped for the work, having 
 received the degree of M. D.; while all are doing much 
 good, not only by healing the diseases of a multitude of 
 women and children, who otherwise must be left to suffer, 
 and perhaps to die, but by bringing to them, at the same 
 time, tlie knowledge of salvation. 
 
 Missionary agents of this class, if of the right stamp, 
 would receive a warm welcome in the Lodiana Mission. 
 We should rejoice, indeed, to see a well qualified Lady Doc- 
 tor added to the working staff of every mission station. 
 
 Y. — Poor Houses, Leper Asylums, &c. 
 
 For more than twenty years there has been a Poor House 
 on the Mission premises at JuUunder, supported partly 
 by the interest accruing on a donation of Rs. 6,000 made 
 to the Mission by Col. Lake; the conditions of the donation 
 being, that for the first ten years the principal should not 
 be touched. At the end of ten years Rs. 1,000 were to be 
 devoted to any missionary object the Mission might desig- 
 nate ; and so another sum of Rs. 1,000 after every five 
 years, till the whole was disposed of; the interest all 
 through, however, being used for the Poor House only. 
 
POOR HOUSES, LEPER ASYLUMS, &C. 43 
 
 A portion of the expense is met by the Municipality o£ 
 Jullunder, and something is contributed by the Europeans 
 resident at the station. The house built for this purpose 
 is capable of holding- only a small proportion of the paupers 
 to whom alms from this source are dispensed by the 
 Missionary. The number reported in 1880 was 65, and 
 the average monthly expenditure was Es. 75. Some of 
 the inmates from time to time have been Christians. 
 
 In 1848 a Poor House, with a Dispensary and a small 
 Hospital attached, intended partly for Lepers, was estab- 
 lished at Umballa. This was kept up for several years, 
 being supported partly by private contributions, and partly 
 by Grovernment, but remaining all the while under the 
 care of our missionaries, who regularly preached the Grospel 
 there. Eventually, however, it was abolished by order 
 of the Gl-overnment, and a new Asylum was built Of this 
 Mr. Carleton, who was then stationed at Umballa, gives 
 the following account : — 
 
 " The Grovernment ordered a Leper Asylum to be broken 
 up, because it was too near a New Hospital and Dispensary 
 in the city. The English officials, civil and military, came 
 to the missionary, and asked him to accept funds to build a 
 new Asylum. The missionary secured a good piece of 
 ground, and at once began the work. The distinguished 
 Christian men and women of the cantonment furnished all 
 the funds required." 
 
 " The 9th Lancers was commanded by Col. Grrant. He 
 and Mrs. Grrant collected from the Regiment from 150 to 
 175 rupees a month, while GreneralJohnstone, commanding 
 the station, collected as much more ; so that Rs. 300, and 
 more, was sent to the missionary each mouth, to build the 
 Asylum and support the lepers. The Asylum was built 
 at the cost of about Rs. 2,200, and the English officials 
 continued to support all the lepers till May, 1857, when the 
 Mutiny broke out, and the military men went to Delhi/' 
 
 More recently this institution has depended not only on 
 local contributions, but on what is sent by a Society in 
 England called the " Mission to Lepers in India,'^ an insti- 
 tution which owes its origin to the benevolent efforts of 
 "W. C. Bailey, Esq., a gentleman who was once connected 
 with our Mission at Umballa, and who is nov/ one of the 
 Secretaries of a Missionary Society in Great Britain. 
 
44 POOR HOUSES, LEPER ASYU'MS, &C. 
 
 TliG luimbor of inmates now, in 1(S84, is 40. The number 
 of ba})tiisms in tho At>ylum down to the present time has 
 been GO. A prayer room has been built lately in connec- 
 tion with the Asylum, which is very convenient for the 
 religious services held there regularly. 
 
 There is a Leper Asylum at Deyrah also, which the Mis- 
 sionaries have some connection with. The number of in- 
 mates in 1881 was 75. A Christian leper is employed to 
 read the Bible and give religious instruction daily. This 
 Christian leper, besides teaching the younger ones and the 
 children to read, has taught them also to sing hymns, 
 At the end of 1883 three women were spoken of as candi- 
 dates for baptism. Expenses are met by local contributions 
 from Europeans, and by remittances from the "Mission to 
 Lepers m India. ''^ 
 
 The Asylum, however, which has excited the greatest 
 interest in the Mission, and the one which seems to have 
 done the most good, is the one at Subathoo. This origina- 
 ted in a small Poor House more than 40 years ago. It 
 was under the immediate care of the missionary, and was 
 supported by the monthly contributions of the Europeans 
 residing there. There were a few lepers in it from the first. 
 It grew however into an institution of importance after 
 Dr. Newton was posted to that station. As a physician he 
 took special interest in the lepers, and experimented, with 
 the view of discovering some medicine by which the pro- 
 gress of the disease might be arrested; and at one time he 
 thought he had made such a discovery. He built a num- 
 ber of houses at a short distance from the Mission House, 
 that he might have the objects of his benevolent attentions 
 near him. He regarded them not as medical patients only, 
 but as emphatically the poor who need to have the Gospel 
 preached to them. So there was a small building erected 
 which answered the double purpose of a Dispensary and a 
 Chapel. Here the lepers voluntarily assemble every day, 
 for worship, besides coming for the special service on the 
 Lord's Day, which is intended for the little Christian 
 conmiunity of the station as well. Out of the 80 or 90 le- 
 pers in the Asylum a few are Christians, and some who have 
 not been baptized give such attention to the reading and 
 exposition of the word, and sing with such apparent zest, 
 that they seem really to be Christians in heart. 
 
POOR HOUSES, LEPER ASYLUMS, &C. 45 
 
 Every year some are added to the little Church ; yet the 
 lepers die so rapidly that the number of Christians among 
 the living has rarely, if ever, been so much as 20. 
 
 This Asylum is supported at an expense of five or six 
 thousand rupees, annually. Of this the sum of Rs. 2,400 
 (and sometimes more) is furnished by " The Mhsion to 
 Lepers'^ referred to above ; while voluntary contributions 
 come from benevolent individuals, living, not only at the 
 neighbouring stations, but in distant parts of India. One 
 gentleman alone, who is personally conversant with the 
 work, has contributed Rs. 200 a year for the last four or 
 five years. Contributions are annually acknowledged from 
 some parts of the United States also. 
 
 A late census has shown the number of lepers in India, 
 at this time, to be 135,000 ! 
 
 Poor Houses have been under the care of our missionaries 
 at other stations also. 
 
 For example, there was one built on the outskirts of the 
 Christian village lot at Lodiana, in the early days of the 
 Mission. It was supported altogether by local contribu- 
 tions. The number of paupers at the end of 1849 was 41. 
 But this institution has long since ceased to exist. 
 
 So at Lahore. Soon after the arrival of the missionaries 
 there, they were asked to be the almoners of the European 
 residents, and also of the young Maharajah Duleep Singh, 
 who, although then living at Futtehgurh, sent a monthly 
 sum for the relief of 100 of the poor at this old capital of 
 the Sikhs. The missionaries of course were glad to be the 
 medium of such charities to about 200 men and women, 
 afflicted with blindness, lameness, leprosy, the infirmities of 
 age, &c. Afterwards, however, this charge was relinquished, 
 and the Poor House is now a Municipal Institution. 
 
 Besides the temporal benefit conferred on the poor, by 
 such disbursement of alms, and the offer of spiritual benefits 
 at the same time, it is believed that charities so manifestly 
 Christian cannot fail to affect the public mind favorably, in 
 respect to the source whence such charities flow ; though it 
 must be confessed that few things are harder for the hea- 
 then than to believe that such beneficence can spring from 
 other than selfish motives. It is often intimated that we 
 are aiming to lay up a store of merit that may avail for us 
 in the matter of salvation. Yet as our preaching is all 
 
46 THB PRESS AND LllKRATURE. 
 
 opposed to the doctrine of salvation by works, it may "be 
 hoped that some at least will be led to Bee the true charac- 
 ter of Christian benevolence. 
 
 VI. — The Press and Literature. 
 
 When Mr. Wilson and I were first in Calcutta, on our way 
 to Lodiana, we were advised to take with us a printing press. 
 We accordingly bought an old-fashioned wooden press, 
 (such as were still sometimes used in those days,j to- 
 gether with a font or two of types, paper, and printing ink. 
 These we got from the Baptist Mission Press, then working 
 under the superintendence of the Pev. Wm. H. Pierce, a 
 gentleman of most lovely character, who greatly befriended 
 our predecessors as well as ourselves. We had, neither of 
 us, any knowledge of press work, but Mr. Pierce gave us 
 one of his own native compositors, to assist in inaugurating 
 the work. In the course of the next year after our arrival, 
 that is, in 1836, a small house was built, with three 
 apartments, one for the types and press, another for blank 
 paper and printed matter, and the third for a Book 
 Bindery. 
 
 Since then the printing office has been greatly enlarged, 
 and furnished also with iron and lithographic presses. 
 
 Superintendence and Training of Native Printers. 
 
 Before Mr. Lowrie's departm-e for America, it was ar- 
 ranged that Mr. Wilson should have charge of the school, 
 and that I should take the press. 
 
 When everything was ready, the compositor from Cal- 
 cutta taught me, as well as he could, how to work the press ; 
 and then he and I together undertook to teach some native 
 apprentices. 
 
 The superintendence of the Press passed from one hand 
 to another ; but the only practical printer from abroad, 
 that ever had charge of it, was Mr. Morris, who arrived 
 from America in 1838, and remained about 6 years. This 
 however was enough to make good printers of some of the 
 native apprentices, among whom was one who gave so much 
 satisfaction that he has been retained, as Foreman and 
 General Manager, down to the present time. He began in 
 1836, at the age of about 14, and now he is a grey-headed 
 
THE PRESS AND LITERATURE. 47 
 
 man. He is almost everything that could be wished, but 
 an open confessor of Christ. 
 
 The missionaries responsible for this branch of the work, 
 besides myself, have been Messrs. Porter, Morris, Janvier, 
 Eudolph, Wherry, Kelso, and now 0. B. Newton. 
 
 Early Issues from the Press. 
 
 The first thing- issued from the press in furtherance of 
 our great design, was a Persian tract entitled "-4 Sermon 
 for the Whole World.^^ It consisted of what is commonly 
 called " The Sermon on the Mount," with the last three 
 verses of Matt. 4 :, for an introduction, and a supplement 
 composed of passages selected from other parts of the New 
 Testament, intended to set forth briefly the redeeming 
 work of Christ, and ending with those words from Heb. 13 : 
 " Now the Grod of peace that brought again from the dead 
 our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep, through 
 the blood of the everlasting covenant, make you perfect in 
 every good work to do his will, working in you that which 
 is well pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ, to whom 
 •be glory for ever and ever." 
 
 At the same time we printed for Capt. "Wade, the Political 
 Agent, who had greatly helped us in every way, a small 
 Persian Newspaper called " The Lodiana Akhbar,'^ consist- 
 ing of only four loosely printed 4to pages. Prior to the 
 setting up of our press he had had copies of the "Akhbar" 
 written out by hand. The circulation amounted to only 
 about 30 copies. The articles were made up chiefly of 
 political news from the neighbouring states, obtained offi- 
 cially through News- writers employed by the Grovernment, 
 or by the Representatives of those states, resident at Lodiana. 
 
 Printing in different Languages. 
 
 Printing has been done here in Persian, Oordoo, Punjabee, 
 Hindee, Kashmeree, Sindhee, Chumba-Paharee, Thibetan 
 and English ;— Oordoo in both the Persian and the Roman 
 characters ; Punjabee, in the Groormookhee ; Hindee, in the 
 Deva Nagree character ; Kashmeree, in the Persian charac- 
 ter, modified by diacritical marks ; Sindhee in the Groor- 
 mookhee character, somewhat modified ; and the Paharee, 
 which is a dialect of Hindee, with a mixture of Punjabee, 
 in a character called Thakooree. 
 
48 THE PRESS AND LITERATURB. 
 
 For many years past all the books printed in the Persian 
 character have been lithographed, this character having been 
 found to be ill suited to typography. 
 
 The Work of the Press. 
 
 It is impossible to say, with absolute accuracy, how 
 many pages of matter have been printed at Lodiana ; but, 
 taking all issues together, the proximate number in the 
 eight years of the first decade, that is, till 1844, was a little 
 under 18,000,000 ; in the ^eco»d decade, over 39,000,000 ; 
 in the third decade, over 55,000,000 ; in the fourth decade, 
 about 80,000,000 ; in the fifth decade, nearly 75,000,000 ; 
 making a total, within the 48 years which have elapsed 
 since the press was first set up, of about 267,000,000 pages. 
 This, besides English, was in the eight languages and 
 dialects spoken in the Punjab and neighbouring countries. 
 
 Expenses met. 
 
 The cost of all this printing has been defrayed by the 
 American Bible and Tract Societies, the Punjab Bible and 
 Religious Book Societies, the Presbyterian Board of For- 
 eign Missions, the Christian Vernacular Education Society, 
 the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, the Ijodi- 
 ana Mission, and the Hyderabad Mission ; besides what 
 has been paid for secular job work, by the Punjab Grovern- 
 ment, the Maharajah of Kaslimeer, and others. 
 
 The issues from the Mission Depository, in 1883, amount- 
 ed to more than 4-3,000 books and tracts. Since then 
 almost the whole stock of religious books has been trans- 
 ferred, by a special arrangement, to the Depository of the 
 Punjab Bible and Religious Book Societies, at Lahore. 
 
 It should be mentioned that for many years past the 
 work at our press has been done by contract, — the contrac- 
 tor being the man mentioned before, as having become an 
 apprentice when the press was first set up. The Litho- 
 graphic Presses are his personal property. 
 
 The Binding is done in the same way, the contractor in 
 this Department being, at first, a person who had been 
 educated in the Suharunpore Orphanage ; and now, one of 
 his sons. 
 
 It is worthy of consideration whether our missionaries 
 ought not to be relieved of all this kind of care, by selling 
 
THE PRESS AND LITERATURE. 49 
 
 the Press to natives. There are now so many printing esta- 
 blishments in the Punjab, that it ■would be easy to get our 
 work done, without having a press o£ our own. 
 
 Confiagrations. 
 
 Twice in the course of the first 25 years, two very seri- 
 ous reverses occurred. In the beginning of 1845 the press 
 building was burnt, and most of its contents destroyed. 
 The cause of this was never ascertained. The loss, chiefly 
 from the consumption of books, was about Rs. 20,000. 
 
 When the establishment was restored, the Depository 
 was built separate from the printing office. This divided 
 the risk : but at the time of the mutiny, in 1857, the whole 
 stock of books and tracts was again destroyed by fire. This 
 time it was clearly the work of incendiaries, who sympa- 
 thized with the mutineers. 
 
 Distribution. 
 
 In the earlier days of the Mission it was usual to distri- 
 bute books and tracts gratuitously, to all who asked for 
 them, — on the sole condition of their being able to read. 
 For this reason missionaries of all Societies who required 
 books for distribution, received freely whatever they inden- 
 ted for. It was difficult then for the Press to keep pace 
 with the demand. So many as 25,000 copies were disposed 
 of by the Lodiana missionaries, during a single visit to the 
 Hurdwar Fair. And certainly these great fairs are excel- 
 lent places for putting our books into circulation. 
 
 Selling. 
 
 More recently the policy of selling has been adopted ; 
 and though the price asked for the books is only nominal, 
 the demand now is not nearly so great as it was in the 
 days of free distribution. Small tracts, however, are still 
 given gratuitously. 
 
 Colporteurs. 
 
 At almost every station colporteurs are employed to sell 
 our books, — some by the Mission, but more by the Punjab 
 Societies. Special facilities for this are found at the more 
 important of the Railway Stations. People are often glad 
 to get something to read while journeying by rail. 
 
 7 
 
50 THF, PRESS AND LTTKRATIRE. 
 
 But Colporteurs were sometimes employed in earlier 
 times too, when books, as well as tracts, were given with- 
 out pay : yet with varied success. Carried into hostile 
 states, the books have sometimes been confiscated — but not 
 always to be destroyed. 
 
 Scriptures in Cahul. 
 
 Shortly after the Mission was established at Lodiana, 
 two or three English gentlemen were sent on a political 
 mission to Cabul. One of these gentlemen, after being 
 there a short time, wrote to one of the missionaries at 
 Lodiana, stating that many of the Afghans resident there 
 had expressed a desire to become acquainted with the 
 Jewish and Christian Scriptures, and asking to have a 
 mule load of them sent. This desire of the Cabulees to see 
 our Sacred books was confirmed by a letter received at a 
 later date from an American gentleman in the service of 
 the Ameer Dost Mahomed. 
 
 In the light of such facts we know how to estimate the 
 nervousness of certain officials, who always scent danger 
 when eiforts are made to disseminate Grospel truth. After 
 the date of the letters now referred to, when Afghanistan 
 was virtually occupied by British troops, with a friendly 
 Sovereign on the throne, and many of the inhabitants were 
 living on good terms with the English, the Lodiana 
 missionaries, at the special request of a Christian officer in 
 that country, despatched sevtTal mule loads of Bibles, and 
 Portions of the Bible, with a view to their being given to 
 any who might wish to obtain them. The road lay through 
 Ferozepore. Cupt. (afterwards Sir Henry) Lawrence was 
 then the Political Agent at that place. lie was both a 
 friend of the Missionaries and a Christian ; but, being a 
 man under authority, he did not dare to allow these boxes 
 of Bibles to pass, without first informing his superior officer, 
 Mr. Greorge Clerk, at Umballa.* So they were detained 
 till Mr. Clerk's answer could be received. The answer was 
 "You can let them go, if you have a regiment of rifles to 
 send with them." Of course they had to be sent back. 
 
 Some years after this the Lahore missionaries sent a Col- 
 
 * This was the p:entleman, who, as Sir George Clerk, was after- 
 waido Guveruor of tlio 13umbuy Piusidoucy. 
 
THE PRESS AND LITERATUKE. 51 
 
 porteur to Cabul with a supply of Scriptures : but they 
 were disposed of in a way not anticipated. The books were 
 seized, as something of doubtful character ; and by order of 
 the Ameer they were carried to the Durbar to be inspected. 
 "When it was found that they were the sacred books of Jews 
 and Christians, they were distributed by the Ameer him- 
 self among his courtiers then present, and the Colporteur 
 was allowed to return empty. 
 
 Waste ? 
 
 No doubt multitudes of the books and tracts given gra- 
 tuitously have been absolutely lost, at least as to the first 
 intention of the distributors, but so are the most of G-od's 
 gifts to men ; yet here, as elsewhere, we are sometimes 
 reminded of those inspired words of the wise man, " Cast 
 thy bread upon the waters, for thou shalt find it after many 
 days." Two or three illustrations may be given. (1) A 
 Suuyasee came one day to one of the missionaries at Lodia- 
 na to learn something about Christ, — something more than 
 he knew already. His story was, that a book called 
 "Mangal Samachar," (literally. Good News,) had been given 
 him at the Thanesur Fair. He had read the book, and 
 had found the contents of it to be, indeed, the Grood News 
 it professed to be. In his wanderings he had come to Ra- 
 hon in the Jullunder Dooab. There he had learned that 
 Lodiana was the place where such books were printed ; and 
 to Lodiana he had come, without delay. This man soon 
 gave evidence of being a true believer ; and in due time he 
 was baptized. He was afterwards employed as a Catechist. 
 Since then a daughter of his has become the wife of a 
 preacher ; and his son is now a Scripture Reader in our 
 Mission. (2.) In the course of an itineration, one of our 
 missionaries was visited, at his tent, by a man who said 
 that in his village some half dozen people were in the habit 
 of meeting to read and hear a book which spoke about 
 Jesus ; whose character and teachings they greatly admired. 
 The book in question had been received by one of them at 
 the Hurdwar Fair. (3.) One of the recent converts in our 
 Mission was a pundit, who had a reputation for learning 
 and sanctity. He hated Christians and abhorred Christian 
 books, — yet without having read them. But it so happened 
 that a copy of the New Testament, in Sanscrit, fell into his 
 
52 THE PRESS AXD LITERATURE. 
 
 hands. This to him was a sacred language, and so he was 
 induced to road the book. The consequence was his con- 
 version and baptism. 
 
 Many such facts might be called to mind. 
 
 But may not the printed truths oi' Christianity now lying 
 unlieeded, be read at some future time and yield a rich 
 harvest of converted souls ? A man in Lodiana once 
 refused to have any of our books, because, though he was 
 not, he said, afraid of their infliience on himself, he didn't 
 know how they might affect his children, after his death ; 
 for the children, finding these books in the house, would 
 naturally say they must surely be good books, or their 
 father would not have possessed them. 
 
 Secular Printing. 
 
 Besides purely religious works, there have been issues 
 from the press of a different character, such as a Punjabee 
 Dictionary and Grammar, and other books intended to aid 
 foreigners in studying the language of the people ; also a 
 few school books ; and various sorts of job work — chiefly 
 for Government. 
 
 Weekly Newspaper. 
 
 Again, for some years past the Mission has published a 
 weekly paper in Persian-Oordoo, named the " Noor Ufshan" 
 (Light Scatterer) which is partly secular and partly reli- 
 gious. The paper consists of 8 quarto pages. It is taken 
 and read by both Christians and Heathen. The number 
 of copies issued monthly, now in the year 1884, is between 
 six and seven hundred. This, though it may seem small, 
 is really a large number for an Indian Vernacular paper. 
 
 Authorship. 
 
 As to the religious books published at the Lodiana Press, 
 the responsibility of original authorship, and of translation, 
 belongs partly to the members of our Mission, and partly to 
 others. In liindoe we have done almost nothing. In Oordoo 
 a large number of the tracts, and many of the volumes 
 printed by us, were prepared by our own missionaries. In 
 Punjabee we are responsible for a large proportion of what 
 has been printed. 
 
CONVERTS. 53 
 
 VII. — Converts. 
 Number. 
 
 The first baptism in the Mission took place in 1837. 
 Since then the body of converts has gradually increased, 
 till, at the present time, the number of communicants is 
 about 500. Some of these, it is true, were baptized in other 
 Missions ; but it is equally true that many of the converts 
 of our Mission are now members of churches not connected 
 with us. 
 
 It must be noted also, that, of the present members of 
 our churches, some are not direct converts from heathenism, 
 but children and grand-children of such converts. 
 
 Another fact to be remembered is that death has been at 
 work in the churches all these years ; and as many church 
 members are now in their graves, probably, as we are able 
 to count among the living. 
 
 According to the census of 1881, the entire native Chris- 
 tian community of the Punjab — communicants and non- 
 communicants together — then comprised about 4,000 souls. 
 The communicants and adherents, in our Mission, in 1883, 
 numbered altogether 1,171. 
 
 Conditions of Baptism. 
 
 It is not pretended that all the baptized are truly con- 
 verted ; for though our principle is to baptize only those 
 who give credible evidence of having been regenerated, it 
 has often been made painfully obvious, that our judgment 
 was not infallible. Many have openly apostatized, and 
 others for various gross offences, long unrepented of, have 
 been excommunicated ; though of both these classes some 
 have ultimately been restored. The number of baptisms 
 might have been vastly multiplied, if all candidates for the 
 ordinance had been admitted ; but in this way the Church 
 would probably have been filled with merely nominal Chris- 
 tians, and the number of apostates too would have been 
 greatly increased. 
 
 Sexes. 
 
 Male converts have been more numerous than female. 
 It could hardly have been otherwise ; since direct mission- 
 
54 CONVERTS. 
 
 ary influonce has liardly reached the female part of the 
 community, till within the last few years, — to say uuthiug 
 of special difficulties connected with tlie baptism of women, 
 while their male relations are still heathen. 
 
 Natioiwlities. 
 
 Of the persons baptized in our Mission we reckon almost 
 all the nationalities found in the Punjab, such as Tunjubies, 
 Hindoostanies, Bengalies, Nepalies, Paharies, Kashmeries, 
 Afghans, Israelites, and Parsies. 
 
 Ancestral Religiom. 
 
 In respect to ancestral religion, some were Hindoos, some 
 Mahomedans, some Sikhs, some Lai Bagies, some Jews, and 
 at least one Zoroastrian, and one Jain. 
 
 Castes. 
 
 All the principal castes, too, have their representatives 
 among our converts,— such as Brahmans, Khuttries, Bun- 
 yas, Jats, Syuds, Eajpoots, Faqeers of different orders, 
 Chamars, Mehturs, &c. 
 
 Social Rank. 
 
 There is the same variety also in their social rank : — there 
 being among them Pundits, Moonshies, Religious Teacliers, 
 Schoolmasters, Princes, Soldiers, Farmers, Shop-keepers, 
 Domestic Servants, Artizans, &c. 
 
 Character of the Converts. 
 
 When inquiry is made about the general character of 
 these converts, it is enough perhaps to say that while some 
 of them are most exemplary, not a few exhibit the frailties 
 which might be expected of persons who from childhood were 
 under the influence of heathen customs and principles, and 
 who have not the advantage, yet, of a healthy public senti- 
 ment, to sustain them in the steady practice of the higher 
 virtues. A gradual improvement hovrever may be looked 
 for, under the influence of pastoral instruction, Sunday 
 school teaching, and the growth of a Christian public 
 sentiment. So it must always be in the History of the 
 Church. 
 
SPIRITUAL LABORS OF NATIVE CHRISTIANS. 55 
 
 VIII.— Si'iRiTUAL Labors of Native Christians. 
 
 A large proportion of the Native Christians, in every 
 Mission, in its earlier stages, is likely to find employment 
 in some kind of Mission work ; and so it has been with us. 
 
 The work to be done is so great in proportion to the num- 
 ber of missionaries sent out by the home Societies and Boards, 
 that every convert who seems at all fit to be employed as a 
 teacher, a colporteur, or a catechist, is eagerly enlisted 
 lor the work ; and this the rather, in some cases, because 
 the ban of society is almost sure to exclude men of good 
 caste and social standing from their accustomed means of 
 livelihood. And though we are able to be more particular 
 now, than at first, in the selection of our agents, the number 
 of Mission-paid workers, in various departments, is still large. 
 But besides these we have now a considerable number of 
 
 Volunteer Workers. 
 
 These usually accompany the missionaries, and take part 
 in preaching to the heathen ; though sometimes they do 
 this work alone — either singly, or in companies of two or 
 three. In Lahore there are four or five such volunteers, 
 and the Keport for 1883 speaks of several volunteer preach- 
 ers at Deyrah. The latter do not confine their preaching to 
 the city, but on the last Saturday of every month, which is 
 a holiday in all Grovernment offices, they extend their evan- 
 gelistic efforts to the neighbouring villages. Similar work 
 is done at other stations also. 
 
 And the female members of our churches must not be 
 excluded from the honor of this sort of labor. At Lahore, 
 for example, several have done more or less in this way, — 
 some of them poor women, with families. But the one who 
 has done the most, by visiting and teaching in zenanas, is 
 a native young lady, who is able to spare two or three 
 hours daily, for this service of love. Mention should be 
 made of a native widow lady also, at Lodiana, who some- 
 times accompanies the missionary ladies there, in their 
 evangelistic tours among the villages, rendering them in 
 this way most valuable assistance. 
 
 Some are active also in ministering, spiritually, to their fel- 
 low Christians — both in the church and in the Sunday School. 
 
56 ORCJANIZKl) CHUttfHES AXD PASTORAL WORK. 
 
 Such voluntary work is highly to bo commended : not 
 only because it is a help to the missionaries, but because it 
 evinces a Christian spirit on the part of the volunteers, and 
 because it tends to the personal edification of all who are 
 engaged in it. 
 
 IX. — Organized Churches, and Pastoral Work. 
 
 The Mission has been so far blessed in its work that 
 churches have been organized at Lodiana, Suharunpore, 
 Subathoo, Umballa, Deyi-ah, JuUunder, Lahore, Kawul Pin- 
 dee, iloshyarpore, Ferozepore, Suntoke Majra, and Morinda. 
 
 There was a chiu'ch organization at lloorkee also, but 
 this is virtually, if not formally, defunct. The station 
 having been made over to the Reformed Presbyterian Synod 
 of North America, the few Christians at that place, who 
 once belonged to our Mission, will naturally be cai-ed for 
 by the missionary of that Synod. 
 
 Most of our Mission churches are under the spiritual 
 oversight of the Missionaries, aided by liuling Elders : and 
 in some there are Deacons also, who look after the tempo- 
 ralities of the church. In a few cases there have been 
 acting, if not regularly installed, native pastors ; as at 
 Jullunder, Iloshyarpore, Ferozepore, Deyrah, Suharun- 
 pore, and Lodiana. At one time there was a native pastor 
 at Lahore also. These pastors have never received much of 
 their support from the congregations. This is because the 
 congregations are too poor to make up their full salaries. 
 
 In most cases the churches prefer the ministrations of 
 missionaries ; and it is the opinion of some, that the spiritual 
 interests of the churches will gain, in the long run, if largely 
 ministered to by foreigners, till better qualified native 
 pastors can be raised up : not indeed that some of the 
 present native ministers are not highly qualified to instruct 
 and build up the church : but such are not to be found 
 everywhere ; and where they are wanting, perhaps the best 
 plan, for the present, is for one of the Missionaries to have 
 the nominal position of pastor, so as to be able to exercise 
 a controlling influence, without acting unconstitutionally ; 
 while yet he commits a large part of the work to the 
 Ruling Elders,— that is, whore the Elders are qualified to 
 
CHRISTI.\N VILLAGES. 57 
 
 minister in spiritual things. This, in the main, is the plan 
 adopted at Lahore. The Elders and Deacons, for the most 
 part, are able to preach acceptably ; and by dividing this 
 service among themselves, and sharing it with the Mission- 
 aries, they are able, one or other of them, to prepare for, 
 and conduct, at least one service every Lord's Day, while 
 they depend, altogether, for their support, on their secular 
 occupations. 
 
 It is not pretended that this plan has all the advantages 
 of a stated pastorate ; but, as a temporary measure, nothing 
 appears to answer so well ; while one special advantage of 
 it is, that it teaches the Elders to look upon their office as 
 something much more than a name. As to the Deacons 
 taking part in pulpit duties, this must depend on whether 
 the}' have natural and spiritual gifts for such work : and 
 the same may be said of other members of the church. 
 When such have been sufficiently proved, they may be 
 formally ordained to the Elder's office. What can contri- 
 bute more to the edification of the church, than for each 
 member, under the supervision of the pastor, to exercise 
 the gifts which the Lord has bestowed on him ! 
 
 Church Buildings. 
 
 Church buildings have been erected at Deyrah, Suharun- 
 pore, Umballa, Lodiana, Grhorawaha, (connected with 
 Hoshyarpore,) Lahore, and Rawul Piudee. At the other 
 stations church services are performed in chapels, school 
 houses, &c. It should be mentioned, that at Umballa there 
 are two church buildings, — one at the city station, and the 
 other at the cantonment sub-station, — with regular services 
 in both ; while yet there is but a single church organiza- 
 tion. The services in the city church are conducted by 
 the Rev. Messrs. Bergen and Soonder Lai ; those in the 
 cantonment church by the pastor, the Rev. Mr. Basten. 
 
 X. — Christian Villages. 
 
 In our Mission, as elsewhere in India, it is common for 
 native Christians to congregate in the immediate neighbor- 
 hood of the houses occupied by the missionaries ; which, at 
 most of our stations, is at a short distance from the heathen 
 population. And the clusters of houses in which they 
 live are commouly known as Christian Villages, 
 
 8 
 
58 CHRISTIAN VILLAGES. 
 
 Many arc opposed to this Village system, as it is call- 
 ed, insisting that the converts should live in the midst of 
 the heathen, so as to exert an influence there for good. 
 The time will come, perhaps, when this can he done; 
 but there are strong reasons why, at present, thoy should 
 live together, separate from the heathen. (1) Isew con- 
 verts are to be regarded as babes in Christ, and too weak, 
 therefore, to exert much influence, singly, on the dense 
 masses of heathenism around them. (2) The hostility of 
 their old co-religionists might, in many instances, prove to 
 be too strong for their faith not yet well matured. (3) It is 
 natural for the weak and persecuted to cling to each other, 
 and seek mutual support. (4) Congregational worship 
 and pastoral oversight are facilitated by having the dwell- 
 ings of the Christians near each other, and near the place 
 of public worship. (5) The dread which Christian parents 
 feel, of having their children brought up in immediate 
 association with the children of their heathen neighbours, 
 makes it reasonable that they should prefer living at a 
 little distance, where they are surrounded by none but 
 Christian families. 
 
 Under the influence of such considerations the village 
 system has held sway, more or less, at all our stations 
 except Iloshyarpore, with its sub-station of Ghorawaha, and 
 at Ferozepore. 
 
 In all cases the ground on which the villages stand 
 belongs to the Mission ; and in some cases the houses too. 
 Native Christians have been encouraged, however, to build 
 for themselves — having some sort of lease for the land : 
 and this has been done by some, particularly at Lodiana and 
 Saharunpore, and in the Christian settlement of Suntoke 
 Majra : and at nearly all our stations probably some of 
 the houses are owned by the occupants. 
 
 Other Christian Settlements. 
 
 The settlements established by Mr. Carleton at Suntoke 
 Majra and Annee, are on a somewhat different footing from 
 tlie other Christian villages. The laud on which Suntoke 
 Majra stands, being then a waste, was given to Mr. 
 Carleton by the Government, with a special view to its 
 being settled by Christians. He alone is responsible for 
 the success of the enterprise ; and his plan is to allot to each 
 
VARIOUS OCCUPATIONS OF NATIVE CHRISTIANS. 59 
 
 of the settlers as much of the land as he can make good 
 use of, — the proprietorship heing vested in him personally. 
 The ground here is used mainly for pastoral purposes. Mr. 
 Carleton's plan for the working of this settlement, as he 
 informs us, is likely to undergo a change. 
 
 The land on which Annee stands was bought by Mr. Car- 
 leton with his own money; — so that he is the sole proprietor. 
 The houses occupied by the settlers here, were built with 
 money which he collected from his American and English 
 friends. In neither one nor the other of these settlements 
 has the Board any proprietary right ; and the Mission has 
 no sort of control. The cultivators in this settlement are 
 gradually becoming proprietors. 
 
 It should be mentioned that Mr. Bose also undertook, 
 some years ago, to establish a Christian farming settlement 
 on land obtained for this purpose from the native Grovern- 
 ment of Bahawalpore ; though up to this time few of the 
 cultivators are Christians. The name given to this place 
 is Greyabad. 
 
 Mr. Woodside made a similar attempt in the Doon, near 
 Deyrah, — giving to his settlement the name of Hopetown; 
 but since his removal from the Doon and from the Lodiana 
 Mission, and his becoming a member of the Furruckabad 
 Mission, several hundred miles distant, this enterprise has 
 fallen into decay. 
 
 XI. — Various occupations of Native Christians. 
 
 Besides those who are engaged directly in the service of 
 the Church and Mission, as Missionaries, Pastors, Cate- 
 chists, Colporteurs, School Masters, School Mistresses, 
 Zenana Visitors, and Bible Women, we have been able to 
 reckon, in our native Christian community, a Superintendent 
 of a large Royal Estate, Medical practitioners, Apothecaries, 
 Compounders, Dressers, Clerks in Government and Railway 
 offices, Government Collectors, a Barrister, a Clerk of a 
 Court, a Judge of the Small Cause Court, an Inspectress 
 of Government Female Schools, Moonshies, Pundits, Police 
 Officers, a Postmaster, Political Pensioners, Printers, Book- 
 binders, Masons, a Blacksmith, Carpenters, Railway Fitters, 
 Railway Firemen, Engine Drivers, Weavers, a Tailor, a 
 Harness-maker, a Shoe-maker, a Goldsmith, Messengers, 
 
60 ST'N'DAY SCHOOLS AND BIBLE CLASSES. 
 
 Small Contraotors, Pomestic Servants, Gordenors, Pay- 
 laborers, Jinriksha Pullmen, Grooms, Shop-keepers, Agri- 
 culturists, Cattle farmers, Fukeers, and Paupers. 
 
 A few of these may be regarded as well-to-do in the 
 world, though most of them are in the receipt of very 
 small incomes. 
 
 XII. — Sunday Schools and Bible Classes. 
 1. Sunday Schools. 
 
 Sunday Schools for the heathen — mainly pupils in tho 
 week-day schools — have been common throughout the 
 Mission almost from the beginning. The first was con- 
 nected with a Goormookhee School at Lodiana, situated in 
 •what the natives call "Molly Gunj." In some cases the 
 attendance of week-day pupils is compulsory ; but even 
 where this is not the case, the attendance is sometimes 
 large, — for example, at Lahore and at Lodiana ; — the 
 number of Sunday scholars at Lahore being about 200. 
 TJmballa, at the end. of this year, reports 523 non-Christian 
 Sunday scholars. 
 
 The success of a Sunday School, in respect to numbers, 
 where the attendance is voluntary, must depend largely on 
 the interest the teachers are able to throw into the lessons : 
 and unfortunately many teachers are not highly gifted 
 in this way. 
 
 There are Sunday Schools at some of our stations for 
 Christian children too ; but these are of more recent origin. 
 In some of them the International Sunday School Lessons 
 are used. 
 
 A difficulty experienced in keeping up these schools, in 
 the Hot Season, is that where there are two church services, 
 one in the comparative cool of the morning, and the otlier 
 in the comparative cool of the evening, there is no time 
 for the Sunday School except in the burning heat of the 
 day, — when most people keep themselves shut up in their 
 houses. To obviate this difficulty, the missionaries at 
 Lodiana, a few years ago, determined to convert the Sunday 
 morning congregation into a Sunday School. Another 
 advantage of this plan is that it secures an unusual amount 
 of Biblical instruction for the whole congregation — the old 
 as well as the young-. 
 
SUNDAY SCHOOLS AlTO BIBLTi; CLASSES. 61 
 
 One of the interesting- features of this school is that 
 it is voluntarily attended by a g-oodly number of heathen 
 children ; some of whom come regularly a distance of several 
 miles : and when, at the close, the Superintendent questions 
 the whole school on the subject of the lesson, these heathen 
 children answer as promptly as the Christians, and some- 
 times more intelligently. 
 
 2. Bible Classes. 
 
 At most, if not all our stations, there are likewise Bible 
 Classes, or Bible Headings. These are for the benefit of 
 the Christian community. Some are for men, conducted 
 by the missionaries ; some for women, conducted by the 
 ladies ; and some, for men and women together. These 
 are usually held on week days. Mr. Carleton has a dnili/ 
 Bible class for Christians, which is attended by heathen 
 visitors also. Mr. Chatterjee has two classes every week, — 
 one for the more advanced Christians, Catechists, &c. ; the 
 other, for new converts and inquirers ; while Mrs. Chatter- 
 jee in the same way teaches the women and children of the 
 church. A plan recently adopted at Lahore is to have two 
 classes every week. One of these is taught in English, and 
 is composed of such members of the congregation— both 
 men and women— as speak English well, and is attended by 
 some of the lady missionaries also, — the lessons being, not 
 consecutive passages of Scripture, but Biblical topics — 
 both doctrinal and practical. The other is taught in Hin- 
 doostanee — each lesson being a single portion of Scripture, 
 selected with special reference to the capacity of those who 
 compose the class. 
 
 The missionary ladies at Lodiana are in the habit of pre- 
 paring and printing a list of Scriptural topics — one for 
 each week — a whole year in advance. These are for the 
 weekly Bible Readings which they hold with the women of 
 the congregation : and it should be remarked that some of 
 the more intelligent of the native women take their turn 
 with the missionaries in conducting these meetings. As 
 these topics are prvnUd, the ladies at Lahore, and at some 
 other stations outside of our own Mission, take advan- 
 tage of this fact, and use them for similar women's meet- 
 iug:s. 
 
62 BOARDING SCHOOLS FOR CHRISTIAN CHILDREN. 
 
 XIII. — BoARDiNa Schools for Christian Children. 
 1. For Native C/iristian Oirls. 
 
 A Boarding School for the daughters of Native Chris- 
 tians was opened at Deyrah, by Mr. and Mrs. Ilerron, in 
 1859. Though it was a Boarding School, day scholars 
 also were admitted ; and this has been tlie rule ever since. 
 
 The great aim of the institution was to give Native 
 Christian girls such a training as might fit them for use- 
 fulness as members of the Christian community, and espe- 
 cially as the joint heads of future Christian households. 
 Such training must include, not only the education of the 
 intellect, but also the cultivation of good domestic habits, 
 and bringing them as far as possible under the influence of 
 sound Christian principles. With all this in view, the girls 
 were instructed in household duties, and in such scholastic 
 knowledge as is considered necessary even for the poor ; 
 while the inculcation of Grospel truth and Christian duty 
 was always made to take the first place. But for some a 
 higher standard of literary education was aimed at ; and 
 that, not without success. 
 
 The Managers thought it advisable to give much of the 
 instruction through the medium of English. Many will 
 doubt the wisdom of this : and much can be said against it. 
 The truth probably is. that while a knowledge of English — 
 even a familiar knowledge of it — is desirable for some of the 
 higher classes of society, it is undesirable for the lower. 
 
 As to Christian influence, this perhaps is more marked 
 than any thing else ; for many have been hopefully con- 
 verted there. 
 
 In this enterprise, which was justly regarded as one of 
 paramount importance, Mrs. Herron's zeal led her to 
 exert herself beyond her strength ; but happily she had 
 the assistance of Miss Mary Goloknath, now Mrs. Chatter- 
 jee, who had herself been educated in Mrs. Fullerton's 
 School at Agra. 
 
 Mrs. Herron died in 1862, and in the early part of the 
 next year, the school was committed to Miss Beatty. She, 
 however, after a service of about seven years, was obliged 
 on account of a complete failure of health, to return to 
 America. The school was thus deprived of its second 
 efficient Lady Superintendent. 
 
BOARDING SCHOOLS FOR CHRISTIAN CHILDREN. 63 
 
 Meanwhile Mr. Herron, who had heen some years ahsent 
 in America, and, being newly married, had now returned 
 to the Mission, was stationed once more at Deyrah ; and 
 the school was again committed to his charge. 
 
 While in America he had collected a large sum of 
 money to pay for the erection of new school-buildings ; 
 and tliis was supplemented by a grant-in-aid from the 
 Government, amounting to Es. 15,000. The outcome of 
 this is a large school-house, with apartments for the Prin- 
 cipal and the several teachers required for so large an in- 
 stitution as this has now become. The buildings present an 
 imposing appearance, and are well adapted to their purpose. 
 
 The school continued to grow, until the new suite of 
 buildings, capable of accommodating about 150 pupils, was 
 fairly filled. This was due partly, however, to the fact, 
 that in 1871 it had absorbed the Girls Orphanage trans- 
 ferred from Lodiana to Deyrah, and from time to time had 
 taken in other orphans. Yet a large proportion of the 
 pupils have always been from Christian families. 
 
 From the beginning of its History to the time when 
 Miss Beatty took charge, the chief management and con- 
 trol of the institution was in the hand of Mr. Herron 
 himself ; and much of its success must be attributed to the 
 interest he took in it, and the skill with which he managed 
 it. Yet it was his conviction, expressed in the Report 
 which he penned in 1863, that the School should be under 
 the care of a lady missionary. His wish in this respect 
 was fully gratified when Miss Beatty took charge. But 
 after Miss Beatty' s health failed, it again fell to his lot to 
 bear the responsibility of both principalship and manage- 
 ment, until he was relieved, at the beginning of the pre- 
 sent year, by Miss Pendleton, who had been sent out by 
 the Board for this express purpose. 
 
 While the achievements of this School are due primarily 
 to Mr. Herron, and to the ladies already mentioned as having 
 had much to do with it, in its earlier history, others also 
 deserve to be mentioned, who from time to time have taken 
 part in the work, — such as Miss Bolton, (now Mrs. Kelso,) 
 who worked as a volunteer, Miss Woodside, Miss Thompson, 
 (now Mrs. C. B. Newton,) Miss Craig, Miss Bacon, Miss 
 Pratt, Miss Nelson, Mrs. Dr. Morrison, and Miss Herron. 
 The present staff consists of Miss Pendleton, Miss Wherry, 
 
64 BOARDING SCHOOLS FOR CHRISTIAN CHILDREN. 
 
 and Miss Evaus — daug-hter of tlie Eev. Mr. Evans, English 
 Liiptifst Missionary iu this country. 
 
 iStimulated in a measure, no doubt, by what was seen 
 at iJoyrah, Missionaries of other Societies have since 
 organized Boarding Schools for Girls, in dill'erent parts of 
 tlie country. There is one such at Lahore, one at Lodiana, 
 one at Umritsur, and one at Sealkote, — most, if not all of 
 them, in a flourishing condition. 
 
 2. For Native Christian Boys. 
 
 A few years ago the Lodiana Mission determined to 
 have a Boarding School for Christian Boys also. The 
 object of this was to give them as good an education as is 
 given to heathen boys in our High Schools, without sub- 
 jecting them to the necessity of associating daily with the 
 heathen, and being influenced by heathenish ideas and 
 practices. A beginning was made at Lahore, by Mr. C. B. 
 Newton, in 1875. Two years later, when his health failed, 
 and he was obliged to leave India for a season, the school 
 was transferred to Lodiana, to be under the management 
 of Mr. E. P. Newton. This transfer was the more easy, 
 because no buildings had yet been erected for it. The 
 school was kept up at Lodiana for two years ; and then, for 
 want of a Missionary who could devote his whole time to 
 it, and still more for want of means to pay the salaries 
 of first class teachers, (which was considered essential to 
 success,) it was suspended. This was in the Spring of LS79. 
 
 After this the Ladies' Missionary Society in Phil- 
 adelphia, being convinced that this would be a legiti- 
 mate work for tliem, undertook to raise money for the 
 resuscitation and permanent establishment of the school. 
 In 1882, therefore, a building was erected for its accommo- 
 dation at Lodiaua, and early in 1883 it was re-opened under 
 the auspices of Mr. Wherry. The number of pupils 
 reported at the end of that year was 65 ; of whom 38 were 
 boarders ; and 27, day scholars. The superintendence was 
 afterwards transferred to Mr. McComb ; and Miss Pratt 
 was appointed to assist in teaching. 
 
 The building erected in 1882 being only a part of what 
 had been planned, another of the same size lias been erected 
 this year. The entire cost of these buildings has been 
 about 25,UU0 rupees. 
 
BOARDING SCHOOLS FOR CHRISTIAN CHILDREN. 65 
 
 This institution has an Industrial Department, in which 
 some of the boys, not capable of a high education, are 
 taught shoe- making, book-binding, weaving, tailoring, and 
 printing. 
 
 The wisdom of connecting Industrial Education with the 
 higher branches of literature and science, in a country like 
 India, will be questioned by many ; and it is possible that 
 the Mission will make some change in this respect. 
 
 3. For European and Eurasian Girls. 
 
 Two Boarding Schools of another class must be men- 
 tioned, as existing within the bounds of the Lodiana Mis- 
 sion, and supported in part by the Board, or by the Ladies' 
 Auxiliaries in America, though only one of them has been 
 under the exclusive control of this Mission. 
 
 The first of these is the Woodstock School at Landour. 
 This school was connected at one time with an English 
 Ladies' Society — that for " Promoting Female Education 
 in the East." It was established and maintained in the 
 interests of Protestantism. After some years however it 
 was given up. The Philadelphia Ladies' Society, connected 
 with our Board, then stepped in, and bought the property, — 
 with the view of accomplishing two objects : first, the 
 primary education of Missionaries' daughters ; and second, 
 the education, on a sound Protestant basis, of Protestant 
 European and Eurasian girls ; who, but for such an insti- 
 tution, would be sent to a Eoman Catholic Convent, or to 
 a High Church Episcopalian School, where there is almost 
 always a tendency towards Rome. 
 
 The building was paid for, partly, by a grant-in-aid 
 from the Grovernment : and a monthly grant from the same 
 source helps to pay for the education given. 
 
 From the beginning of 1874 to the beginning of 1877, 
 it was under the general management of Mr. Herron, 
 whose station, Deyrah, was but twelve miles distant from 
 Landour,— Miss Bacon, Miss Scott, and Miss Pratt acting 
 successively as Principals : but in March, 1877, the prin- 
 cipalship, with the entire management, was made over to 
 Mrs. Scott, sent out by the Home Society for this purpose. 
 
 The building has recently been enlarged, and the pre- 
 mises in every way improved ; yet something in this res- 
 pect still remains to be done. 
 
 9 
 
66 ' THEOLOGICAL KDITATION. 
 
 The imrabcr of Missionary cliildreu in the school, during 
 the summer just ended, was about 20 ; while the hoarders 
 of all classes counted up to about 80. The number of 
 teachers at present, apart from Mrs. Scott, is 7 ; of whom 
 5 are young- ladies from America, and 2 from Scotland. 
 The good education given here, the excellent management 
 of the Principal, the character of the teachers, tlie special 
 attention paid to the spiritual interests of the pupils, and 
 the Missionary spirit fostered among them, cause the school 
 to stand high in the confidence of the Christian public. 
 
 Though the cost of maintaining the institution is neces- 
 earily high, it is expected very soon to be self-supporting. 
 
 The other school was begun by Miss Bacon, at Umballa, 
 in 1875. It was afterwards removed to Kussowlie, on the 
 mountains, for the sake of the better climate found there : 
 hence called the KunHotdie School. 
 
 It was intended to meet the wants of a class of Eurasians 
 and Europeans who could not well all'ord to pay the higher 
 fees of the Woodstock School. The number of pupils never 
 rose so high as 30. 
 
 In 1882, on account of Miss Bacon's ill health, which 
 neeessitated her return to America, Miss Pratt was appoint- 
 ed to take her place. 
 
 At the end of 1883, when the circumstances which led 
 to the establishment of tbis school no longer existed, and 
 there were openings elsewhere for the class of girls for 
 which it was intended, the institution was abolished. 
 
 XIV. — Theological Education. 
 
 Early in the history of the Mission the necessity was 
 felt of giving a Theological Education to catechists and 
 candidates for the ministry ; and year after year this was 
 done by one or other of the Missionaries at most of our 
 stations. This method, however, was in itself most unde- 
 sirable. It took tho time of many men, (men too who 
 were generally full of other work,) to do what could have 
 been accomplished easily, and perhaps far better, by one or 
 two ; if only tho students had been gathered into classes, 
 and the teachers had devoted their whole time, or nearly 
 the whole of it, to this partioular work. 
 
 In view of this a Theoio;- ical School was established at 
 
PRTISBYTERIES AND SYNOD. 67 
 
 Allahabad, under the auspices of the Synod, in the year 
 1872, which was intended to meet the wants of both the 
 Lodiana and the Furruckabad Missions. For one reason 
 or another, however, the enterprise did not prosper ; and 
 in the year 1875 it was suspended. 
 
 A new eltort in the same direction was resolved upon at 
 the Synodical meeting held at Suharunpore in 1883; and 
 Suharunpore was designated as the most suitable place for 
 it. Instructors have been appointed, and arrangments are 
 now being made to begin the work of instruction.* 
 
 XV. — Presbytkriks and Synod. 
 
 Of the party of missionaries which joined the Mission 
 in 1836, three were unordained. They had been sent out 
 under the designation of teachers. They had all, however, 
 had the ministry in view ; and having gone through a 
 regular course of collegiate studies, and obtained the de- 
 gree of B. A., they were prepared to prosecute their theo- 
 logical studies, under Presbyterial direction. But there 
 was no Presbytery in the Mission field ; and, in connection 
 with the Greneral Assembly, there was not a sufficient num- 
 ber of ministers to form a constitutional Presbytery. 
 There were only two ministers, while the constitution re- 
 quired three. To meet this emergency it was agreed that 
 the two, (viz : Mr. Wilson and myself,) and Mr. Camp- 
 bell, one of the party referred to, who was a minister of 
 the Reformed Presbyterian Church, should organize a 
 Presbytery, and so be able to give formal ordination to 
 the others, whenever the way for such ordination might 
 otherwise be opened. Accordingly the Presbytery was 
 constituted, and after the usual trials the three candidates 
 were ordained. 
 
 The whole thing was of course irregular ; but the anoma- 
 lous position the missionaries were placed in seemed to 
 them to justify it : and the principle of it has since been 
 recognized by the proposed alliance of different Presbyterian 
 bodies occupying the same Mission field, for certain eccle- 
 siastical purposes. 
 
 * The school was opened in January, 1885; and the number of 
 students soon rose to 27. These were taught by two foreign mission- 
 aries, Mr. Wherry, transferred from Lodiana, and Mr Ewing, trans- 
 ferred from Allahabad : together with some learned native assistants. 
 
68 PRESBYTERIES AND SYNOD. 
 
 The matter was soon after brought to the notice of the 
 General Assembly ; but while tlie Assembly disapproved the 
 measure, it gave informal validity to it, by acknowledging 
 the three brethren — Jamiesou, Ivogers, and Porter — as truly 
 ordained mini^ters. and directing them, with theoriginal two 
 in its connection, to constitute the Presbytery of Lodiana. 
 This Presbytery in its first form was constituted in 1837. 
 Its present form was assumed two or three years later. 
 
 In 18-J8 another minister of the Reformed Presbyterian 
 Church — the Rev. Joseph Caldwell — joined the Mission : 
 and as two ministers, according to the law of that church, 
 can form a Presbytery, Messrs. Campbell and Caldwell in 
 due time organized the Presbytery of Suharunpore. This 
 was in 1841. 
 
 Not far from the same time two Presbyteries of our 
 church were organized within the bounds of theFui-ruckabad 
 Mission — one, the Furruckabad ; the other, the Allahabad 
 Presbytery. 
 
 Hereupon the Greneral Assembly, in 1841, adopted a 
 resolution by which the three Presbyteries of Lodiana, 
 Allahabad and Furruckabad, were to constitute the Synod 
 of Northern India ; and the first meeting of the Synod, so 
 constituted, was held at Futtehgurh in November, 1845, 
 The second meeting was held at Agra in December, 1848 : 
 and then no other for many years. 
 
 In 1868 a portion of the Lodiana Presbytery was de- 
 tached, and formed into the l*resbytery of Lahore ; — the 
 dividing line between the two Presbyteries being the river 
 Sutlej; except that Ferozepore, though south of the Sutlej, was 
 for special reasons connected with the Lahore Presbytery. 
 
 After the union of the Old and New School Churches 
 the Kolhapore Presbytery was attached to the Synod of 
 Northern India, and the name of the Synod was changed, 
 by dropping the word Northern, so that the name by 
 which it is now known is The Sijnod of India. 
 
 The ministerial members of the Synod at the time of its 
 last meeting, held in 1883, numbered 44 ; of whom 15 were 
 natives. 
 
 Referring particularly to the Presbyteries within the 
 bounds of the Lodiana Mission, it must suffice to say, that 
 in the Lodiana Presbytery, at the date mentioned above 
 (Nov. 1883) there were 12 ministers ; of whom 5 were 
 
PRESBYTERIES AND SYNOD. 69 
 
 natives ; while the number of churches, too, was 5. In the 
 Lahore Presbytery also there were 12 ministers ; of whom 
 6 were natives ; and here too the number of churches was 5, 
 In the Suharunpore Presbytery (Reformed,) at the same 
 date, there were 5 ministers ; of whom 3 were natives ; and 
 there were nominally 3 churches — one of them, the one at 
 Hoorkee — being practically defunct. 
 
 During the current year some changes have taken place. 
 The three native members of the Suharunpore Presbytery, 
 and one of the foreign members, have withdrawn from that 
 body, and have been admitted into the Presbytery of Lodi- 
 ana ; while the Church at Suharunpore, at its own request, 
 has been taken under the care of the same body. A new church 
 also has been organized at Deyrah, in connection with the 
 Lodiana Presbytery. Meanwhile, however, the Suharun- 
 pore (Reformed) Presbytery has ordained another native, 
 and installed him as pastor over the Reformed Congrega- 
 tion at Deyrah. Still further it should be noted, that 
 during this same year the Presbytery of Lahore has dis- 
 missed two of its foreign members to the Presbytery of 
 Lodiana, while it has received three additional members from 
 more remote Presbyteries. At the present time therefore 
 the statistics of these three Presbyteries may be written thus : 
 
 Lodiana Presbytery : Churches 7 ; Ministers 20 ; of whom 
 8 are natives. 
 
 Lahore Presbytery : Churches 5 ; Ministers 12 ; of whom 
 6 are natives. 
 
 Suharunpore Presbytery : Church 1 ; Ministers 2 ; of 
 whom 1 is a native. 
 
 This makes altogether, in this Mission, 13 Churches, and 
 33 Ministers, of whom 19 are foreigners, and 15 are natives.* 
 
 * The following is a list, in alphabetical order, of the ministerial 
 members of these Presbyteries, at the date of the printing of this 
 paper, in 1885. The native members are distinguished by Italics. 
 
 Ik the Presbyteky of Lodiana : Ahmed Shah, Q- S. Bergen, 
 W. Basten, W. Calderwood, M. M. Carleton, J. B. Dales, Koxoer 
 Sain, A. P. Kelso, Mathias, J. M. McOomb, G. McMaster, W. J. 
 P. Morrison, 0. B. Newton, E. P. Newton, A. Rudolph, Soonder 
 Lai, R. Thaukwell, H. C. Velte. E. M. Wherry, T. W. J. Wylie.— 
 In the Presbytery of Lahore : Abdonllah, J. C. Bose, K. C. 
 Chatterjee, C. W. Forman, Goloknath, Esa Chwrun, F. J. Newton, 
 J. Newton, E. Morrison, J. F. Ullmann. P. C. Ooppel. B. D. Wyc- 
 koff.— In the Presbytery of Suharunpore, (Reformed,) D. Her- 
 rou, Manoah. 
 
70 TITE MISSION. 
 
 The first native ordained in connection with the Lodiana 
 ^[is.siun was Mr. Goloknatli ; who was also the first person 
 La})tized by us. He still lives, and labors at the station 
 which he occupied, as a missionary, '67 years ago; though, 
 being but three years short of three score and ten, he 
 begins, as might be expected, to feel tlie infirmities of age.* 
 
 Besides Mr. Golokuath, two or three of our other native 
 ministers are so far advanced in life as to be very little re- 
 lied on for further service. The Lodiana and the Suha- 
 ruupore Presbyteries have each lost one Native Minister 
 by death, and the Lahore Presbytery has dismissed one to 
 Calcutta. But for these losses, the whole number of our 
 native ordained brethren would now be 18. 
 
 XYI.— "The Mission." 
 
 This is the name given to the entire body of Foreign 
 Missionaries, within certain territorial limits, considered 
 as a committee, under the Board, for the management of 
 all missioniiry business, not of an ecclesiastical nature ; 
 and for the transaction of business, it holds an 
 
 Annual Meeting, 
 
 sometimes at one station, sometimes at another. Before 
 the introduction of railways, it was usual for the mission- 
 aries, in going to and from the annual meetings, to travel 
 by short stages, so as to have an opportunity of preaching 
 and of distributing books and tracts at most of the towns 
 
 ♦He was a Kooleen Brahman, and son of a Tea Merchant in 
 Calcutta. Like many a young man, he left his home without per- 
 mission, and wandered to the north-west, little knowing what was 
 to befall him there. Having been a pupil in Dr. Duff's school, not 
 only had he acquired a knowledge of Christianity, but his strong 
 leaning that way made it difficult for him to remain at home ; and 
 by the time he reached Lodiana, which was long after his departure 
 from Calcutta, he had fully determined to cast in his lot with Chris- 
 tians. He was then 19 years old. He first presented himself at 
 the door of the Mission house with a small English Bible in his 
 hand, being well-dressed, and having a respectable appearance. 
 "When his story was heard, and there was every reason to believe 
 tliiit his professions were sincere, a room was given him to live in, 
 and pains were taken to make him still better acquainted with Gos- 
 pel truth. Hie baptism took place after the lapse of about six 
 months. 
 
THE MISSION. 71 
 
 on the way ; and in order to widen the sphere of work done in 
 this way, the direct road was often forsaken, and a circuitous 
 route taken instead. A return to this practice, thoug-h invol- 
 ving- more ex}ieuse than railway travel, might secure a larger 
 amount of itinerant preaching than we have at present. 
 
 Attendance of Ladies. 
 
 One ohjpct of these annual meetings, recognized from the 
 beginning, was to increase the mutual acquaintance of the 
 members, and thereby create sympathy and promote harmo- 
 ny, and stimulate zeal in the work : and with this in view it 
 was considered important for the ladies also to attend the 
 meetings, — a thing which formerly they always did, when not 
 providentially hindered. 
 
 Annual Sermon. 
 
 In order to make the meetings the more profitable, it was 
 arranged that a sermon should be j)reached, by some one ap- 
 pointed beforehand,whenever the members came thus together. 
 The first sermon was preached in 1839, on the words. "Not 
 slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord." — In 
 later years it was determined that, in addition to the sermon, 
 
 A Conference 
 
 should be held on some practical religious topic. The sub- 
 jects for the Conference, and generally for the sermon also, 
 are appointed at the preceding meeting. 
 
 Station Reports. 
 
 At these annual meetings the Reports of the stations are 
 submitted ; though latterly, since the stations have been mul- 
 tiplied, and the Reports have become bulky, they are seldom 
 read and voted upon ; but are committed, instead, to some one 
 or two persons, to prepare from them a Report for the public. 
 
 For the first ten years no Report was printed in this coun- 
 try. Year after year, however, contributions were received 
 from numerous friends at our several stations, and elsewhere, 
 who felt an interest in the Mission ; and it seemed right that 
 they should know something about the progress of the work, 
 and have their contributions formally acknowledged. This 
 led to the publication of the firstReport, which was in the end 
 of 1844. The next Report was published three years later ; and 
 since then, the Reports given to the public have been annual. 
 
 10 
 
72 THE MISSION. 
 
 Personal Reports. 
 
 Besides the station reports, which are handed in at every 
 meeting, each foreign missionaiy of the Board, whether 
 male or female, and each native missionary, is expected to 
 hand in a hrief narrative of his personal work during the 
 year, and of the Lord's dealings with him personally, 
 together with any peculiar views of the work he may have. 
 The utility of this, if the narratives are faithful, cannot 
 well be doubted. 
 
 The Meeting of 1858. 
 
 The meeting held in November, 1858, was a meeting long 
 to be remembered. It was the year after the Mutiny, and 
 before the disturbances which agitated the country had 
 been fully quelled. It was the year when great commercial 
 depression in America cast a gloom over the face of society 
 there, and brought Christians to their knees. It was the 
 year in which the Fulton Street Prayer meeting was in- 
 augurated. It was the year of that great lievival which 
 spread from the United States to Great Britain and Ireland, 
 and brought multitudes in all these countries into the king- 
 dom of Grod; and it was a time of great spiritual refreshment 
 to the members of the Mission then assembled at Lodiana. 
 From that meeting it was that the invitation went forth to 
 Christians of all denominations, throughout the world, to 
 unite in supplication, during the second week of January, 
 1860, for an out-pouring of the Spirit on all flesh. 
 
 Such an invitation, from so obscure a body, might have 
 seemed to be an act of the greatest presumption ; but it was 
 in the power of the Spirit that the Mission acted. As a Spirit 
 of prayer, He was then working mightily in our little compa- 
 ny ; and from the readiness with which the invitation was gene- 
 rally accepted, and the blessing which followed that concert 
 in prayer, in many lands, widely separated from each other, 
 it is clear that the whole movement was of the Lord. This 
 union of prayer, during an entire week in January, has been 
 kept up, year after year, ever since, on the recommendation of 
 the Evangelical Alliance ; and it has transpired, lately, that 
 something of the same sort had already been thought of by 
 the Alliance, before it was conceived by the Mission. Nei- 
 ther knew what the Lord was prompting the other to do. 
 
THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY STAFF. 73 
 
 Circulars. 
 
 Besides business transacted at the Annual Meetings, 
 questions often arise between one meeting and another, 
 which demand the immediate consideration and action of 
 the whole Mission. Such business is done by circulars, 
 issued by the President, — the results being formally an- 
 nounced by him in the same way. 
 
 Action of the Mission on the work of Lady Missionaries. 
 
 In the year 1877, a paper was adopted by the Mission on 
 the subject of the work of unmarried ladies. The paper 
 was an elaborate one, prepared by a Committee of the 
 Mission, in response to a letter of the Board, in which a 
 question was raised as to how the work of this class of agents 
 could be systematized ; the Board, at the same time, asking 
 to be kept informed of the necessities of this branch of 
 labor. The Report of this Committee recommended, among 
 other things, that Lady Missionaries should confer with 
 each other, at the time of our Annual meetings, in regard 
 to their own particular work ; and report to the Mission 
 the results of such conference — so far as any action might be 
 required on the part either of the Mission or of the Board. 
 The Mission adopted the report by a unanimous vote, but its 
 recommendations seem to have been overlooked. There can 
 be little doubt that some such conference on the part of the 
 ladies would be advantageous to the cause they represent. 
 
 Mission Work in Preshyteries. 
 
 It has been determined recently to transfer as much of 
 the Mission work as possible to the Presbyteries ; and some- 
 thing has already been done in this way. The Presbytery of 
 Lahore, for example, has appointed one of its own members, 
 the Rev. Poorun Chund Ooppel, as its first Missionary, and 
 the question of his location is now under consideration. 
 
 XVII. — The Foreign Missionary Staff. 
 
 This can best be shown by dividing the whole period of 
 fifty years, during which the Mission has been in existence, 
 into five decades ; and exhibiting the gains and losses of the 
 decades separately, with a final summing up of the whole, — 
 all in a tabular form, thus : — 
 
74 TJIK I'OKKliiN MISSIONARY VlAl'F. 
 
 A 'I\ilnilnr Vine of (til the Fi>rei<nt .]fissi()n((ries — male and female — irho 
 
 
 AfCKS.sio>-3 DUUiXG Decade. 
 
 
 
 Bkoixkinq or Decade. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bv 
 
 Death. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Women. 
 
 Mea. 
 
 Women. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Women. 
 
 
 
 
 
 J. C. Lowrie 
 
 Mrs. T.owrio 
 
 
 Mrs. Lowrio 
 
 
 
 
 ,W. Heed 
 
 Mrs. Reed 
 
 W. Reed. 
 
 
 
 
 
 iJas. Wilson 
 
 Mi-s Wilson 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IJ. Newton 
 
 -Mrs. Newton 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 Miss Uavis 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 J.R.Campbell 
 
 Mrs. Campbell 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 
 ;J.M. Jamieson 
 
 Mrs. .Tiimieson 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 W. Rogers 
 
 Mrs. Rogers 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J. Porter 
 
 Mrn. Porter 
 
 
 Mrs. Porter 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 Jas. Craig 
 
 Mrs. Craig 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 s 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 J. Caldwell 
 R. Morris 
 L. Janvier 
 Dr. W. Green. 
 
 Mrs. Caldwell 
 Mrs. Morris 
 Mrs. Janvier 
 Mrs. Caldwell (2d). 
 
 
 Mrs. Caldwell. 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 U 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 J. XewtoQ 
 
 1 
 Mrs. Newton jA. Ruilolph 
 
 Mrs. Rudolph (2d) 
 
 J. Craig 
 
 Mrs. .lamieson 
 
 
 
 J. R Campbell 
 
 Mrs. Canipliell 
 
 C. W. Forman 
 
 Mrs. Rudolph (3d) 
 
 
 Mrs Rudolph (2d) 
 
 
 Tj: J. M. Jamieson 
 
 .Mrs. Jamiosou 
 
 J. II. Moirison 
 
 Mrs. Morrison (.'id) 
 
 
 
 » 00 J. Porter 
 
 
 J.S. Woodside 
 
 Mrs. Woodside 
 
 J. Porter. 
 
 
 •g -: J. Craig 
 
 Mrs. Craig 
 
 J. H. Orbison. 
 
 Mrs. Orbi^'on 
 
 
 
 g 2 J. Caldwell 
 
 Mrs. Caldwell (2d) 
 
 
 Mrs. Jamieson (2d) 
 
 
 
 Q 2 L. Janvier. 
 
 .w 00 1 
 
 Mrs. Janvier. 
 
 
 Mrs. Porter (2d). 
 
 
 Mrs. Janvier. 
 
 i:s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 e 
 
 5 
 
 ' 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 
 J. Newton 
 
 Mrs. Newton R. Jlnnnis 
 
 Mrs. Munnis 
 
 L. Janvier 
 
 Mrs. Newton 
 
 
 J. K. Campbell 
 
 Mrs. Campbell R K. FiiUerton 
 
 Mrs. Fiillerton 
 
 J.R.Campliell 
 
 .Mrs. Morrison (.3dl 
 Mrs. Jamieson (2d) 
 
 
 J. M. Jaiiiii'S<jii 
 
 Mrs. Jamieson (2d) ;R. Tliackwell 
 
 Mrs. Tli.ickwell 
 
 I.Loewenthal 
 
 
 J. Caldwell 
 
 Mrs. Caldwell (2d) 
 
 E. Leavitt 
 
 Mrs. Tliaekwell(2d) 
 
 
 Mrs. Thaekwell 
 
 
 L. Janvier 
 
 Mrs Porter (2d) 
 
 
 Mrs. Leavitt 
 
 
 Mrs. Orbison 
 
 
 A. Rudolph 
 
 Mrs. Rudolph (3d) 
 
 J. Newton, MD 
 
 Mrs. Dr. Newton 
 
 
 Mrs. Cakierwood 
 
 
 ^ C. \V. Forman 
 
 
 G. O. Barnes 
 
 Mrs. Barnes 
 
 
 Mrs. Herron (2d). 
 
 • 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 
 Miss M.A. Campbel' 
 
 
 
 •e 
 
 2 J. H. Morrison 
 
 Mrs. Morrison (3d) 
 
 
 Mrs. Orbison (2d) 
 
 
 
 € 
 
 £ J. S. Woodsidii 
 
 .Mrs. Woodside 
 
 W. Cnlderwood. 
 
 Mrs. Calderwood 
 
 
 
 0/ 
 
 - J. H. Orbison. 
 
 .Mrs. Orbison. 
 
 I. Loewtnthal 
 
 Mrs.Caldorwood(2dJ 
 
 
 
 
 -2 
 
 
 1). Herniii 
 
 Mrs. Hei ron (2d) 
 
 
 
 _c 
 
 ■"* 
 
 
 [M..M.CarIetou 
 
 Mrs. Carleton 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 ;A. Henry. 
 
 Mrs. Henry 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Mrs Jamieson 
 
 
 
 
 it 
 
 
 
 
 Miss M. Newton 
 (afterwarduMrs. 
 Forman i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Miss C. L. Bcatty. 
 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 10 9 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 r. 
 
 7 
 

 
 IHK FOKKIGN MliSSlONAKY STAFF. 
 
 
 75 
 
 have been connected loith the Lod'iana Mission 
 
 during these 
 
 fifti/ years. 
 
 LOSSES. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Remaining at the knd or tiik 
 Decade. 
 
 
 
 By Withdrawal. 
 
 By Transfer. 
 
 
 
 Men. 
 
 Women. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Women. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Women. 
 
 J. C. Lowrie 
 
 Mrs. Reed 
 
 Jas. Wilson. 
 
 Mrs. Wilson 
 Miss Davis. 
 
 J. Newton 
 
 J. R. Campbell 
 J. M. Janiieson 
 
 
 Mrs. Newton 
 
 Mrs. Campbell 
 Mrs. Janiieson 
 
 W. Rogers 
 
 Mrs. Rogers 
 
 
 
 J. Porter 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J. Craig 
 
 
 Mrs. Craig 
 
 
 
 
 
 J. Caldsvell 
 
 
 Mrs. Caldwell (2d) 
 
 iB. Morris 
 
 Mrs. Morris. 
 
 
 
 L. Janvier. 
 
 
 Mrs. Janvier. 
 
 Dr. Green. 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 J. jS'evvton 
 J. R. Campbell 
 J. M. Jamieson 
 J. Caldwell 
 
 
 Mrs. Newton 
 Mrs. CaiTipbell 
 Mrs. Jamieson (2d) 
 Mrs. Caldwell (Sd) 
 
 
 Mrs. Craig 
 
 
 
 L. Janvier 
 
 
 Mrs. Porter (2d) 
 
 
 
 
 A. Hudnlph 
 
 
 Mrs. Rudolph > 3d) 
 
 
 
 
 
 C. W. Forman 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J. H. Miirrison 
 
 
 Mrs. Morrison (3d) 
 
 
 
 
 
 J. S. Woodside 
 
 
 Mrs. Woodside 
 
 
 
 
 
 J. H. Orbison. 
 
 
 Mrs. Orbison. 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 9 
 
 R. Munni<> 
 
 Mrs. Miinnis 
 
 
 
 J. Newton 
 
 
 Mrs. Campbell 
 
 J.if . Jamipson Miss -Janiieson 
 
 
 
 J. Caldwell 
 
 
 Mrs. Caldwell (2d) 
 
 G. O. Barnes |Mrs. Barnes 
 
 
 
 A. Rudolph 
 
 
 Mrs. Rudolph (.M) 
 
 E. Leavitt. 
 
 Mrs. Leavitt 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 Mrs. Porter (2d) 
 
 
 Miss Campbell. 
 
 
 
 
 now Mrs. Janvier (2d) 
 
 
 
 
 
 J. S. Woodside 
 
 
 Mrs. W oodside 
 
 
 
 
 
 J. H. Orbison 
 
 
 Mrs. Orbison (2d) 
 
 
 
 
 
 R. S. Pullerton 
 
 
 Mrs. Fnllerton 
 
 
 
 
 
 R. Thackwell 
 
 
 IMis. Thackwell (2d) 
 
 
 
 
 
 J. Newton MD 
 
 
 Mrs. Dr. N«wton 
 
 
 
 
 
 W. Calderwood 
 
 
 Mrs. Calderwood (2d) 
 
 
 
 
 
 D. Herron 
 
 
 Miss Beattv 
 
 
 
 
 
 M. M. Carleton 
 
 
 Mrs. Carleton 
 
 
 
 
 
 A. Henry 
 
 
 Mrs. Henry 
 
 
 
 
 
 C.W. Forman. 
 
 
 Mrs. Fonnan. 
 
 i 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
76 
 
 THE FOKEION .MISSIONARY STAKF. 
 
 A Talntlar View of all the Foreiqn 
 
 "BzaivrmnQ of Decade. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Women. 
 
 Accessions durino Decade. 
 
 Men. 
 
 J. Newtou 
 J.CaMwell 
 A. liudolph 
 C. W. Forman 
 
 J. H. Morrison 
 
 J. S. Woodside 
 
 J. H. Orbison 
 
 K. 8. Fulierton 
 
 ^ K. Thackwell 
 
 « J. Newton, .MD 
 
 _ ,^\^ Calderwood 
 
 Sj:2 P. Herrnn 
 
 fii^ M.M. Carleton 
 
 .c s, A. Henry. 
 
 Mrs. CamphcU 
 Mrs. Caldwell (2d) 
 Mis. Kudolph (3d( 
 Mrs. Forman 
 
 Mrs. J.invior (2d) 
 ■Mrs. Woodside 
 Mrs. Orliisoii (2d) 
 Mrs. Fulierton 
 Mrs. Thackwell (2d) 
 Mrs. Dr. Neuton 
 Mrs.Ciildcrwood(2d) 
 Miss Beatfy 
 Mrs. Carleton 
 Mrs. Henry. 
 
 J. Newton 
 .J. Caldwell 
 A Kudoli.h 
 0. W. Forman 
 
 J. H. Morri<:on 
 J. 8. Woodside 
 R. ThaoUwell 
 'j. Newton, MD 
 W. Calderwood 
 5' D. Horron 
 X M. M Carleton 
 c G. 8. BerKen 
 •" |Wm. Morrison 
 ,~ |C. B. Newton 
 
 E. M. Wherry 
 A. P. Kelso 
 
 F. J. Newton 
 E. P. Newton. 
 
 Mrs. Newton (2d) 
 Mrs. Caldwell (2d) 
 Mrs. Rudolph (.3d) 
 iMrs. Forman 
 
 Mrs. Morrison (4th) 
 JMrs. Woodside 
 (Mrs. Janvier (2d) 
 Mrs. Dr. Newton 
 M i-s . Ca Ider w ood (2d) 
 Mrs. Myers 
 Mrs. Carleton 
 Mi-s. Bergen 
 Miss H. Morrison 
 Mrs. C. B. Newton 
 Mrs. Wherry 
 Mrs. Kelso" 
 Mrs. F.J. Newton 
 Miss 8. Morrison 
 
 (Mrs. Thackwell) 
 Miss Thiede 
 Miss Bacon 
 Miss Prait 
 Miss Craig 
 Miss Woodside 
 Miss Nelson 
 Miss Campbell. 
 
 25 
 
 J. H. Myers 
 G. 8. Bergen 
 W.J.P Moirison 
 C. B. Newton 
 
 E. M. Wherry 
 A. P. Kelso 
 J.F. Holcomb 
 
 F. J. Newton 
 E. P. Newton. 
 
 Women. 
 
 Bt Death. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Women. 
 
 J. F. Ullmann 
 B. D. Wvekotr 
 M.B. Carleton, MO 
 C.W. Forman, MD 
 
 J.M. McComb 
 H. C. Velte 
 R. Morrison. 
 
 Nfrs. Myers A. Henry iMiss Beatty 
 
 Mrs. Bergen |J. H. Mvers Mrs. Campholl 
 
 Mrs. Newton (2d) ;j.H. Orbison MrsThackwelUSd) 
 Miss MB Thompson B.S.Fullerton.'Mrs. Herron (3d). 
 
 (.Vlrs.C. B.Newton) 
 Mrs. Wherry 
 .\Ii.<s H Morrison 
 Mrs. Holcomb 
 Mrs. F. J. No.vton 
 Miss 8. Morrison 
 Mrs Herron i3d) 
 Mrs. Kelso 
 Mrs. Morrison (4th) 
 Miss Bacon 
 Miss Pratt 
 Miss Craig 
 Miss ^\ oodside 
 Miss Thiede 
 Miss Nelson 
 Miss L. Campbell 
 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Miss 
 Miss 
 (M 
 Mrs. 
 Miss 
 Miv:s 
 Mi-s. 
 Miss 
 Miss 
 Miss 
 Miss 
 Mrs. 
 
 E.'P. Newton 
 Wyekoff 
 Amy Campbell 
 Thackwell 
 rs. W.Morrison) 
 McComb 
 Wherry 
 Herron 
 Carleton (2d) 
 (Jiven 
 Dow ns 
 (reisinger 
 Pendleton 
 Forniun (2d), 
 
 Dr. Newton 
 J.H.Morrison 
 J. Caldwell 
 
 Mrs. Forman 
 Mrs. Carleton 
 Mrs. Rudolph (3d). 
 
 Total accessions in the .'> Decades, 4.j men and 70 women : altogether ll-' 
 
THK FORKIGN MISSIONARY STAFF, 
 
 Missionaries — male and female— ^'c, — concluded. 
 
 77 
 
 LOSSES. 
 
 Remaining at the end of thb 
 Decade. 
 
 By Withdrawal. 
 
 By Transfer. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Women. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Women. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Women. 
 
 
 Mrs. Henry 
 
 J.F. Holcomb 
 
 Mrs. Holcomb 
 
 J. Newton 
 
 Mrs. Newton (2d) 
 
 
 Mrs. Orbisoa (2d) 
 
 
 
 J. Caldwell 
 
 Mrs. Caldwell (2d) 
 
 
 Mrs. FuUerton. 
 
 
 
 A. Rudolph 
 
 C. W. Forman 
 
 J. H. Morrison 
 J. S. Woodside 
 R. Thackwell 
 J Newton, MD 
 W. Calderwood 
 
 D. Herron 
 
 M. M. Carleton 
 G. S. Bergen 
 Wm. Morrison 
 C. B. Newton 
 
 E. M. Wherry 
 A. P. Kelso 
 
 F. J. Newton 
 E. P. Newton. 
 
 Mrs. Rudolph (3d) 
 Mrs. Forman 
 
 Mrs. Morrison (4th) 
 Mrs. Woodside 
 Mrs. Janvier, (2d) 
 Mrs. Dr. Newton 
 Mrs. Calderwood (2d) 
 Mrs. Myers 
 Mrs. Carleton 
 Mrs. Bergen 
 Miss H. Morrison 
 Mrs. C. B. Newton 
 Mrs. Wherry 
 Mrs. Kelso 
 Mrs. F. J. Newton 
 Miss R. Morrison 
 Miss Thiede 
 Miss B icon 
 Miss Pratt 
 Miss Craig 
 Miss Woodside 
 Miss Nelson 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Miss D. Campbell. 
 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 25 
 
 1 
 
 iMrs. Caldwell 
 
 J. Woodside. 
 
 Mrs. Woodside 
 
 J. Newton 
 
 Mrs. Newton (2d) 
 Mrs. Morrison (4th) 
 
 Mrs. Janvier 
 
 IMiss Woodside. 
 
 A. Rudolph 
 
 Mrs. Myers 
 
 
 
 C. W. Forman 
 
 Mrs. Forman (2d) 
 Mrs. Thackwell (3d) 
 
 
 Mrs. Dr. Newton 
 
 
 
 R. Thackwell 
 
 
 Miss Campbell 
 
 
 
 W. Calderwood 
 
 Mrs. Calderwood (2d) 
 Miss Craig 
 
 
 MissAmyCampbell 
 
 
 
 D. Herron 
 
 
 Miss Morrison 
 
 
 
 M. M. Carleton 
 
 Mrs. Carleton (2d) 
 Mrs. Bergen 
 
 
 Miss Nelson 
 
 
 
 G. 8. Bergen 
 
 
 Miss Bacon. 
 
 
 
 Wm. Morrison 
 C. B. Newton 
 
 E. M. Wherry 
 
 A. P. Kelso 
 
 F. J. Newton 
 E. P. Newton 
 J. P. Ullmann 
 
 B. D. WyckoflE 
 Dr. Carleton 
 Dr. Forman 
 
 J. M. McComb 
 H. C. Velte 
 R. Morrison. 
 
 Mrs. W. Morrison 
 Mrs. C. B. Newton 
 Mrs. Wherry 
 Mrs. Kelso 
 Mrs. F. J. Newton 
 Mrs. E. P. Newton 
 Miss Geisinger 
 Mrs. Wyckoff 
 Miss Given 
 Miss Downs 
 Mrs. McComb 
 Miss Pendleton 
 Miss Herron 
 Miss Pratt 
 Miss Thiede 
 Miss Wherry. 
 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 21 
 
 24 
 
 Total remaining at the end of the 50 years, 21 men and 24 women : altogether 45. 
 
78 
 
 
 ® 1 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Balanc 
 
 of 
 Gain 
 
 
 « 
 
 «5 
 
 o» 
 
 lO 
 
 (N 
 
 
 
 
 a 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 o 
 
 CO C -i ^ 
 
 S 11 5 
 
 "*" 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 eo 
 
 OC 
 
 O 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 fl 
 
 S-^F 
 
 t^ 
 
 CI 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 <o 
 
 
 
 
 01 
 
 " 
 
 c< 
 
 c-t 
 
 Ci 
 
 *"* 
 
 
 fl 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . "^ 
 
 <c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fl ? 03 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 05 
 
 t< 
 
 >f5 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 •3 '^ J'S 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 Ol 
 
 c^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f^f-p 
 
 
 I— 
 
 o 
 
 't' 
 
 00 
 
 <>« 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 c^ 
 
 
 
 '-' 
 
 (N 
 
 o 
 
 fl 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 - 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 »-« 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■1) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 >^ 
 
 ; 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 t-< 
 
 o 
 
 eo 
 
 O) 
 
 .— 1 
 
 « 
 
 i ^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '>\ 
 
 (» 
 
 w 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 tn 
 
 ^^-3 
 
 d 
 
 ■>*' 
 
 
 'T 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ® 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 CO 
 
 t— 
 
 rj< 
 
 eo 
 
 o 
 
 
 rd 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cs 
 
 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ft 
 
 a 
 
 '"' 
 
 -M 
 
 CO 
 
 ^ 
 
 eo 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cces- 
 
 ions 
 
 Living 
 
 the 
 
 ecade 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 Tf 
 
 t^ 
 
 l- 
 
 en 
 
 r— ( 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <jj =«^ p 
 
 3 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 r-, 
 
 05 
 
 i^ 
 
 •o 
 
 
 
 
 "' 
 
 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 tc 
 
 p 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 IX) 
 
 o> 
 
 ■^ 
 
 >r» 
 
 
 .rj © © 
 
 
 
 
 
 (M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ ° « 
 
 
 o 
 
 r- 
 
 o 
 
 t* 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 •r 
 
 -r 
 
 -r 
 
 •V 
 
 -f 
 
 
 
 
 ~ri 
 
 • c 
 
 CD 
 
 1-- 
 
 00 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 -2 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 ■^ 
 
 -r 
 
 fi 
 
 -t< 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 so 
 
 ^ 
 
 >o 
 
 CD 
 
 
 
 •0pUO9(I 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 — ( 
 
 E; 
 
 > 
 
 
MISSION SANITARIA. 79 
 
 For the better appreciation of tlie facts set forth in these 
 tables, a few remarks are required. 
 
 1. These tables do not include the five missionaries sent 
 out by the Board for the Woodstock School at Landour, 
 because that institution, thoug-h doing a good work for the 
 Master, by educating the daughters of our missionaries and 
 others, is not directly conuected with the Lodiana Mission. 
 
 2. Of the 115 persons, (45 men and 70 women,) who 
 during these fifty years have been members of the Mission, 
 as having been appointed, or at least recognized, by the 
 Board, some never reached the field, — notably three of 
 the first party, viz. Mrs. Lowrie, who died in Calcutta short- 
 ly after landing, and Mr. and Mrs. Eeed, who were obliged, 
 under medical advice, speedily to re-embark for America ; — 
 the former however, only to be buried in the Bay of Ben- 
 gal : also Miss Davis, who was married, before leaving Cal- 
 cutta, to the Rev. Mr. Groadby, an English Baptist mission- 
 ary, of Orissa. Others remained so short a time in the 
 Mission, that they can scarcely be said to have begun the 
 work ; such as Dr. Grreen, Mr. and Mrs. Leavitt, and Miss 
 Jamieson ; all of whom retired shortly after joining the 
 Mission ; also Mr. and Mrs. Holcomb, who were early 
 transferred to the Furruckabad Mission. Again, many of 
 the ladies have been hindered, by delicate health or domes- 
 tic cares, from doing full missionary work. 
 
 3. Most of those who have long retained their connec- 
 tion with the mission, have been obliged sometimes to leave 
 the work for a season, with a view of recruiting their health 
 and strength. 
 
 4. A fact which ought perhaps to be mentioned is, that 
 20, out of the 115 mentioned in the table, were children of 
 missionaries. 
 
 5. Of the 70 ladies named as members of the Mission, 
 23 entered it as single ladies ; but 7 of these were after- 
 wards married in India, — 4 of them in the Mission, thereby 
 retaining their connection with the Board ; and 3 of them 
 outside of the Mission. 
 
 XVIII. — Mission Sanharia. 
 
 Acute diseases are no more common in India than in 
 cooler climates, though there is a greater tendency to cer- 
 
80 FAVOUB SHOWN TO THE MISSION. 
 
 tain kinds of disease. — Moreover, no acclimatizing pro- 
 cess is needed for new comers ; but the intense heat of the 
 summer season is very debilitating-. This is felt more or 
 less by all foreigners coming from a temperate zone ; espe- 
 cially by ladies. It is for this reason, no doubt, that the 
 mortality of women in our Mission has been greater than 
 that of men. The children of foreigners too, if brought 
 up on the plains, are almost sure to have weak constitu- 
 tions. All this is emphatically true of North India, where 
 the summer heat is much greater than it is in the iSouth; 
 though the winters are colder and of longer duration. 
 
 It was not long therefore, after the founding of the Mis- 
 sion, that the goodness of God was seen in providing such 
 a retreat for invalids as is afforded by the great chain of 
 mountains which borders our Mission field. In less than a 
 year from the time our first missionary arrived at Lodiana, 
 he was obliged to go to Simla for the benefit of his health. 
 And 3'ear after year it has been found necessary for one and 
 another to seek a similar change. Many who are not abso- 
 lutely ill become so worn out, by labouring through several 
 months of excessive heat, that rest for a few weeks in the 
 Hills, if not altogether necessary, is found, nevertheless, to 
 be very beneficial. This fact is fully recognized by the 
 Government ; which gives each of its servants the privilege 
 of resting and recuperating one month every year. More 
 than this, however, is required by invalids, and by the wives 
 of missionaries who have the care of delicate little children. 
 These often need to spend the whole summer in the hills. 
 But house-rent at the hill stations is very high. On this 
 account, it has been the policy of our Mission to own as 
 many houses at the several hill stations as are necessary to 
 meet its wants. At the present time, therefore, there are 
 Mission Houses at several of the Hill Sanitaria : viz : at 
 Murree, Kussowlie, and Landour. Occasionally, when 
 these are not needed by members of the Mission, they are 
 let, and the rent is used for keeping them in repair. 
 
 XIX. — Favour shown to the Mission. 
 
 1. — By the Government. 
 
 From the very beginning, officers of Government, gene- 
 rally, have done every thing in their power to facilitate 
 
FAVOUR SHOWN TO THE MISSION. 81 
 
 the work of the Mission. A few facts may be mentioned 
 to illustrate this. 
 
 Before Mr. Lowrie left Calcutta, the Grovernor Greneral, 
 Lord Wm. Bentinck, expressly approved his establishing 
 a Mission jit Lodiana. The British Political Agent at 
 Lodiana, Capt. Wade, procured land on which to build 
 the Mission houses, and afterwards another lot, close to the 
 city, on which to build a Christian village, exempt from 
 Grovernment taxation, and liable to pay only the small rent 
 claimed by the native land owners. After this, from time 
 to time, five separate grants were made, of sites, in the city 
 and cantonment, for school houses and chapels : for none of 
 which was any rent or tax to be paid. 
 
 Similar advantages were obtained through the friendly 
 spirit of the Civil officers at Suharunpore and at JuUunder. 
 
 When Lahore was taken up as a Mission station, the 
 first act of kindness shown by the Government was to give 
 the missionaries the use of one of the most desirable houses 
 in the city, which happened to be Grovernment property, 
 for the nominal rent of five rupees a month : and afterwards 
 the use of another good house, outside the city, free of rent 
 altogether. They gave also the site on which the Mission 
 Dispensary stands, the site for a school house inside the 
 city,* and part of the lot on which the Mission dwelling 
 houses are built — the other part being rented of a zemin- 
 dar ; which however is not exempt from the payment of a 
 Municipal tax. They gave, still further, the lot on which 
 the Christian Grirls School stands. Besides all this, they 
 let to the Mission, at a nominal rent, part of the premises 
 in the city used for the High School — the other part having 
 been bought at a very moderate price. 
 
 One other fact may suffice. All the houses at Subathoo, 
 and all suitable sites for houses, are within the limits of 
 a Military Cantonment : and it is a law of the Military 
 Department of Grovernment that a non-military resident 
 in a cantonment shall give up his house, whenever it is 
 required by an officer, or for any military purpose. The 
 Mission house at Subathoo was so required in 1846. The 
 Missionary was obliged in consequence to retire from the 
 station ; but on his representing to the Grovernor General the 
 
 * Within the last few years similar favour has beeu shown to 
 Miss Thiede, of the Lahore Mission. 
 
82 FAVOUR SHOWN TO THE MISSION. 
 
 inconvenience the Mission was thus put to, an order was at 
 once issued to the elt'eot that the Missionary at Subathoo 
 should be allowed to occupy a house in the Cantonment 
 there, exempt from the operation of the law which makes 
 ejection possible, at any time when the wants of an oificer 
 happen to demand it. 
 
 A fact of another sort might perhaps be mentioned in 
 this connection. When Mission property, and the property 
 of persons connected with the Mission at Lodiana, was 
 destroyed by the mutineers of J 857, and their sympathizers, 
 to the value of about Es. 50,000, the Local Government 
 caused the whole to be refunded. 
 
 2. — By Influential members of Society. 
 
 There is probably not a station in our Mission, and perhaps 
 not a single missionary, that has not experienced the friend- 
 ship and kindness of both Europeans and influential natives ; 
 especially the former ; though in some cases the friendship 
 of the latter too has been very marked. For example, a 
 native builder at Lahore, named Sooltan, erected a building 
 for the Mission at a cost of Rs. 1,200, while yet he took 
 from the Mission only Rs. 800. And similar generosity 
 was shown by his brother to the Mission at llawul Piudee. 
 
 The Jullunder District Gazetteer says, " It is a noteworthy 
 fact that during the turbulent and terrible days of 1857, 
 "when Christians were hunted out like dogs, to be brutally 
 murdered, the native Christians of Jullunder, with their 
 pastor, kept to tlieir homes, fully confident that they would 
 never be molested by the Jullunder people. Moreover, on 
 that never to be forgotten night, when the native army 
 stationed at Jullunder broke out, ready asylums were offered 
 by their brother citizens, to guard them against the ruth- 
 lessness of some stray troopers, who were prowling about 
 in quest of plunder and information as regards the hiding 
 places of Christians and Englishmen. The safety of the 
 Native Christians was further secured by the presence of 
 the late Maharajah Rundheer Singh, the [? a] patron and 
 friend of the Jullunder Mission." 
 
 It may be mentioned also that when the mutineers were 
 devastating the Mission premises at Lodiana, the Native 
 Christians found a refuge on the inclosed premises of an 
 Afghan prince living near them. 
 
FAVOUR SHOWN TO THE MISSION. 83 
 
 It cannot be said, however, that hostility has never been 
 shown, for there has been bitter and persistent opposition to 
 the work on the part of many natives — especially Mahoni- 
 medau Moulavies, and Govei'nment-educated young- men ; 
 and in a few cases Englishmen also have been unfriendly ; 
 but these are exceptions to the rule. 
 
 The feeling of Englishmen towards us and our work 
 has been shown particularly by their pecuniary contribu- 
 tions, from year to year ; also by what has been contribu- 
 ted in times of special need. For example, on several 
 occasions the widows of our deceased missionaries have 
 been partially, yet generously, provided for by the British 
 public in this part of India ; and at the time of the American 
 civil war, when our remittances from home became preca- 
 rious, some thousands of rupees were raised by our European 
 friends to meet the emergency. This was done at the 
 spontaneous suggestion of JSir Robert Montgomery, then 
 Governor of the Punjab. 
 
 The whole amount contributed directly to our Mission, 
 chiefly by people living in India, during the 49 years 
 ending with December 1883, was about lis. 470,000. 
 
 "We take the more pleasure in referring to the kind feel- 
 ing shown by our English friends, because, in many cases, 
 it has been prompted manifestly by the very fact that we 
 were Americans. 
 
 3. — By Societies and Missions of other Denominations. 
 
 For the first 18 years, the only missionary at work in 
 this field, outside of our own Mission, was a representative 
 of the English Baptist Missionary Society, stationed at 
 Delhi ; which then was not counted as belonging to the 
 Punjab. In 1852 the English Church Missionary Society 
 took up a station at Umritsur — 32 miles from Lahore, and 
 since then it has extended its work to many parts of the 
 Punjab. This was followed by other Societies and Church- 
 es : so that the different Missionary Bodies now at work in 
 the Punjab, besides ours, are the Church Missionary Socie- 
 ty, — the Society for the Propagation of the Grospel, — the 
 English Baptist Missionary Society, — the Established 
 Church of Scotland, — the American United Presbyterian 
 Church, — the United Brethren of Germany,— the Society 
 for Promoting Female Education in the East,— the Indian 
 
84 ENGLISH PREACHING. 
 
 Female Normal Scliool and Instruction Society, — the Church 
 ot" England Zenana Mission, —the Ciiuroh oi' England 
 Village Mission, — the Christian Vernacular Education 
 Society, — and the American Metliodist Mission. The last 
 mentioned, indeed, being occupied mainly with English 
 congregations, has thus fur done very little direct work 
 among the natives. 
 
 With several of these Missions we have had little or no 
 direct contact, because their stations are distant from ours: 
 but whatever external relations have subsisted between us, 
 they are altogether friendly. This is emphatically true 
 of those we have had most to do with. Naturally it would 
 be expected that if a want of harmony prevailed anywhere, 
 it would be between us and Missions of the Episcopal order ; 
 but we have had no more cordial fellow-labourers than the 
 missionaries of the C. M. S. — an experience which has now 
 lasted fur more than 30 years : and as a mark of the good 
 will and cordiality of that Society, it may be mentioned, 
 that on one occasion, before the practice of selling books 
 came into vogue, it sent us, direct from London, a cheque 
 for £201), in acknowledgment of the liberality with which 
 we had supplied their Missionaries with books and tracts 
 for distribution : and on several occasions members of our 
 Mission liave been consulted by the Committee and Secre- 
 taries of that Society, in regard to certain things connected 
 with their work in India, — once at least by letter, and two 
 or three times in tlieir Kooms in London, at interviews 
 invited by themselves. And it should be especially men- 
 tioned, that the Cnurch of England Bishop of Lahore. Dr. 
 French, whose diocese extends all over the I'uniab and 
 Sindh, has always shown as much personal sympathy with 
 us, as if there were no denominational lines to separate us 
 from each other. 
 
 XX.— English Preaching. 
 
 Preaching to congregations of Europeans and Eurasians, 
 has been practised more or less at almost all our stations. 
 It was begun at Lodiana, in the first year of the Mission; 
 but from time to time it has been intermitted. At the 
 present time the members of our Mission there have no 
 English service. 
 
ENGLISH PREACHING. 85 
 
 The Missionaries at Rawul Pindee have generally had one 
 Eng-lish service on Sunday, held sometimes in the Mission 
 Church, and sometimes in the Soldierie' " Prayer Room." 
 
 The Missionaries at Lahore have preached in English, 
 once, twice, or even three times, in the week, according to 
 circumstances. These services were first held in the Soldiers' 
 "Prayer Room ;" then, in what is called the Union Church ; 
 and often, of late, in a Presbyterian Chapel in the Canton- 
 ment. The Lahore Missionaries are joint trustees of the 
 Union Church building, and the sole trustees of the 
 Cantonment Chapel. 
 
 The Missionary at Ferozepore preaches in English, in the 
 Soldiers' Prayer Room, once every Sunday. 
 
 Mr. Chatterjee does the same at Hoshyarpore, but his 
 services are held in the English Episcopal Church, there 
 being no Chaplain to conduct the service, except two or 
 three times in the year, when the Chaplain of JuUunder goes 
 over for that purpose. Mr. Chatterjee is allowed by the 
 Bishop to preach in the Church, in consideration of his 
 using the liturgy of the Church of England. 
 
 The Missionaries at Umballa preach regularly in the 
 Presbyterian Church of the Cantonment. This is mainly 
 for the benefit of the soldiers ; as indeed the services are in 
 some of the other places mentioned. 
 
 The same is true at Subathoo, where there is a Presbyterian 
 Church building in immediate charge of the Missionary. 
 
 At Suharunpore and Deyrah there are English services 
 every Sunday, in the Mission churches there, conducted by 
 the Missionaries. 
 
 In addition to all this, members of the Mission, having 
 occasion to spend a few months at some of the Hill Sanitaria, 
 have thought it their duty, when strong enough, to accept 
 invitations to preach in the Presbyterian andUnion Churches 
 there. This is particularly true of Murree and Kussowlie, 
 when the churches are Presbyterian. The Union Churches 
 of Simla and Mussoorie have had less need to look to our 
 Mission for ministerial help. 
 
 It should be mentioned that whenever British soldiers 
 constitute any part of the congregations to which we minister, 
 a pecuniary allowance is made by Grovernment, and this is 
 credited to the Mission Local Fund. 
 . It has been doubted sometimes whether it was right for 
 
86 ENGLISH PREACHING. 
 
 Missionaries to give any part of their time to English 
 jn-oaehing ; but for several reasons it is almost the unanimous 
 opinion of the Mission, that within certain limits it is 
 right. (1) Though our specific work is the evangelization 
 of the natives, yet when it is seen that the unchristian lives 
 of many Europeans and Eurasians constitute a stumbling 
 block to the iiuathen, it is plain that ell'urts made for 
 their conversion must be subsidiary to the conversion of 
 the Heathen themselves. (2) I'reaching to European 
 Christians interests them in our Missionary work. To this 
 must be attributed in some measure the large contributions 
 we receive in this country, to supplement what is furnished 
 by the lioard. (3) It seems to promote Christian fellow- 
 ship between ourselves and European Christians, some of 
 whom are found at all our stations ; and such fellowship 
 and sympathy is likely to be undervalued only by those 
 who have never been debarred from the privileges and 
 enjoyments of Christian society. (4) To the Missionary, 
 whose preaching to the Heathen is often little more than a 
 stormy debate, preaching to a congregation which accepts 
 the Bible as the Word of God, and many of whom can 
 appreciate and relish its precious truths, is a means of 
 spiritual comfort and edification not be despised. To some 
 extent this same advantage is experienced by one who 
 ministers to a native Christian congregation ; but many 
 missionaries are not able to speak with the same freedom 
 and fulness of thought in the language of the natives, as 
 in their mother tongue ; and besides this, native Christians, 
 more than Europeans, need to be fed with the milk rather 
 than the strong meat of the word. (5) The time required 
 for these English services need be little more than the two 
 hours of the iSabbath spent in going to and from the place 
 of preaching, and in conducting the service ; for no great 
 prejjaratiou is needed, in ordinary cases, except the daily 
 study of the Scriptures, which every missionary needs for 
 his own growth in grace. This is particularly true of 
 those who, in addition to facility of extemporaneous 
 address, have their minds well stored with Biblical know- 
 ledge. 
 
 But, as intimated above, there should be a limit fixed for 
 this kind of work. There is danger of one's becoming so 
 much absorbed by it, as to feel more interest iu this than in 
 
THE NUMBER AND VALUE OF MISSION BUILDINGS. 87 
 
 direct Missionary work. When this is found to be the 
 case, it is time to draw back ; for the Missionary who feels a 
 subordinate interest in the spiritual welfare of the natives, 
 has evidently lost sight of the work for which he waa 
 specially sent to India, and for which the Board supports 
 him here. Nothing should be allowed to interfere per- 
 manently with the great object which led us to become 
 Missionaries to the Heathen. 
 
 XXI. — The number and value of Mission Buildings. 
 
 The Board has always deemed it economical to build or 
 buy the houses needed for Missionary purposes, rather than 
 to rent them. To rent, indeed, would in many cases be 
 altogether impracticable. Very few, therefore, of the build- 
 ings now in use by the Mission are not the property of the 
 Board. 
 
 As nearly as can be made out, from information received 
 from those members of the Mission who are most con- 
 versant with the facts, this property may be set down as 
 follows : — 
 
 1. — Raioul Pindee. 
 
 The principal houses here are — 
 
 2 Dwelling Houses for Missionaries, with out- offices ; 
 A cottage, which might be called a Gruest House ; 
 5 Dwelling Houses for Catechists and Christian 
 Teachers ; 
 
 2 School Houses ; 
 A Mission Church ;^ 
 A Chapel. 
 
 The value of all these is put down by Mr. Thackwell at 
 Es. 72,000. 
 
 2. — Lahore. 
 
 The Board's property here consists of — 
 
 5 Dwelling Houses for Missionaries, with out-offices ; 
 12 Dwelling Houses for Teachers, Catechists, Bible 
 
 Women, &c.; 
 A Barrack (in part) for Students ; 
 
 3 School Houses ; used also as Chapels ; 
 A Mission Church ; 
 
 A Dispensary ; used also as a Chapel. 
 12 
 
88 THE NUMHKR AND VALUB OF MISSION HIJILDINGS, 
 
 Estimated by the Missionarios there at lis. 50,000. 
 
 Note. This does not iuclude the (iovcrnmeut share in 
 one of the school-houses, and the students' barrack. 
 
 3. — Jullunder. 
 
 We have here — 
 
 1 Mission House, with out-offices ; 
 
 1 School House ; used also as a Church ; 
 
 5 Houses — for Teachers and other Assistants; 
 
 A City Chapel ; 
 
 A Poor-House, &c. 
 Valued by Mr. Goloknath at about Rs. 15,000. 
 
 4. — Hoshyarpore, and Sub-station — Ghoratcaha. 
 
 (1) At Hoshyarpore, 
 
 A Dwelling: House for the Missionary, with out-oflBces ; 
 A Dwelling House for an Assistant ; 
 A Chapel. 
 
 (2) At Ghorawaha, 
 A Church. 
 
 A Dwelling House for the Pastor. 
 Mr. Chatteriee's estimate of these is — for (1) Us. 9,000 ; 
 for (2) Rs. 3,000,— making a total of Rs. 12,000. 
 
 5. — Ferozepore. 
 
 Up to ihis time the Board has no property at this station. 
 
 ^. — Lodiana. 
 
 The houses at this station are — 
 
 4 Dwelling Houses for Missionaries, with out-offices ; 
 
 A PrintingOffice,Biudery, Type Foundry & Depository; 
 
 A Christian Boys Boarding School (3 buildings) ; 
 
 A House in the city for the High School ; 
 
 A Church, and 2 City Chapels ; 
 
 Some Houses in the Christian Village; 
 
 Dwelling Houses for Assistants at sub-stations. 
 Altogether, with Press furniture, estimated by Mr. 
 Wherry at Rs. 120,000. 
 
 7. — Subathoo. 
 
 The property here consists of — 
 
 A Dwelling House for the Missionary, with out-offices; 
 
THB NUMBER AND VALUK OF MISSION BUILDINGS. 89 
 
 A Chapel ; 
 
 A School House ; 
 
 A House for an Assistant. 
 Mr. Rudolph estimates the whole at Rs. 9,000. 
 
 Note. This does not include the several houses which 
 compose the Leper Asylum ; which, though standing partly, 
 on the Mission premises, were built with funds contributed 
 for this special object ; and so, can hardly be regarded as 
 the property of the Board. 
 
 8. — Uinballa ; including the Cantonment Sub*station. 
 
 (1) Umballa City— 
 
 2 Dwelling Houses for Missionaries, with out-offices ; 
 4 Dwelling Houses for Catechists, &c. ; 
 1 School House ; 
 1 Church. 
 
 (2) Umballa Cantonment — 
 
 1 Dwelling House for Native Pastor ; '' 
 
 Dwelling Houses for Catechists, &c. ; 
 School Buildings ; 
 1 Church. 
 The estimate put on these by Mr, Velte and Mr. Morrison 
 is (1) Rs. 27,500, (2) 14,000 ; making a total of Rs. 41,500. 
 
 9. — Suharunpore. 
 
 The houses here are — 
 
 8 Dwelling Houses for Missionaries, with out-offices ; 
 1 Dwelling House for Head-master ; 
 A Church ; 
 
 Orphanage Buildings ; 
 City School Buildings. 
 These are estimated by Mr. Calderwood at Rs. 49,000. 
 
 10. — Dexjrah. 
 
 The buildings at this station are — 
 
 A Mission Dwelling house (nearly finished) ; with out- 
 offices ; 
 The Christian Girls Boarding School Buildings : 
 The Church ; 
 
 The City School House, and School House at Rajpore. 
 
 These are estimated by Mr. Herron at Rs. 100,000; 
 
 which does not include the sum given by the Government, 
 
90 THE OUTLOOK. 
 
 as a grant-in-aid towards the building of the Boarding 
 School, — a grant which gives the Government a lien on 
 the property, in the event of its being diverted from educa- 
 tional purposes. 
 
 According to these estimates the entire value of the 
 Board's house property at our several stations is lis. 468,000. 
 
 To this we must add the value of our Mission houses at 
 the Hill Sanitaria, — say Rs. 6;i,000 ; or, if the Board's 
 interest in Woodstock, estimated at Rs. 50,000, be added, 
 the whole of the Hill property, not including what belongs to 
 the Furruckabad Mission, may be put down at lis. 11'3,000. 
 This makes the total value of the Board's house property 
 in the Lodiana Mission to be lis. 581,500. 
 
 Mr. Calderwood would add lis. 55,500 for the land held 
 by the Mission at Suharunpore, outside the Mission pre- 
 mises, the value of which is greatly enhanced by the trees 
 standing on it. At the other stations no estimate has been 
 given of the value of Mission lauds : but it could not be 
 very much, at the most. 
 
 It should be remarked that much of this property has 
 cost the Board very little. For example : out of the 
 B.S. 50,000 at Lahore, the Board paid only lis. 3,600 ; out 
 of the lis. 12,000 at Hoshyarpore, the Board paid only 
 lis. 3,500 ; out of the lis. 72,000 at liawul Pindee, Mr. 
 Thackwell says the Board could not have paid more than 
 lis. 15,000 ; while of the lis. 63,000, at which the houses 
 at the Hill Sanitaria are estimated, not more than od« 
 eixth came from the Board's treasury. 
 
 XXII.— The Outlook. 
 
 While 16 out of the 32 Civil districts of the Punjab are 
 occupied by other Societies, 7 districts, containing a popu- 
 lation of 5,660,00i>, depend for evangelization, almost en- 
 tirely, on our Mission, in conjunction with the English 
 Ladies' Societies which co-operate with us, at Lodiana, 
 Jullunder, and Lahore. On the eastern side of the Jumna, 
 the population depending on us for the word of life 
 amounts to 1,860,000. Altogether therefore the number of 
 Bouls to whom our Mission is bound specially to preach the 
 Gospel is about 7,000,000. 
 
THE OUTLOOK. 91 
 
 But what prospect is there of the conversion of these ? 
 or even of a considerable portion of them 'i If we knew 
 the eternal purposes of dod's grace, we might answer 
 BUch a question ; but these are hidden from us ; for it was 
 never intended that our duty should be regulated by them. 
 It is enough to know that we are commanded to preach 
 the Gospel to every creature, and tbat an open door is 
 Bet before us. We do know tbat God is gathering out 
 of the nations a people for himself, and that he is doing 
 this through human instrumentulity. But how many of 
 this generation, or of any other generation, will be thus 
 gathered, cannot be foreseen. Is there room then for 
 expanded hopes ? 
 
 Probably every missionary, when he sets out for a foreign 
 land, goes with large expectations of success ; yet how few 
 realize all that they looked for I Certainly this is tho 
 experience of at least some of the members of our Mission. 
 Where we looked fur hundreds of converts, we have seen 
 only tens ; and where we looked for many earnest and 
 zealous church members, we have seen only a few of this 
 character ; while the mass seem to have spiritual life in 
 but a low degree. 
 
 Though it is often said, (and said with truth,) that the 
 increase of church members is much larger in India, in 
 proportion to the number of ministers, than it is in America, 
 yet the increase is anything but satisfactory, both here 
 and there. The results of missionary labor in our Mission, 
 in actual conversions, during the 50 years it has been in 
 existence, have been so much smaller than we might fairly 
 have expected, that it becomes us at this semi-centenary 
 Btage of our work, to ponder the situation. Did we under- 
 estimate the obstacles ? Did we over-estimate the loving 
 purposes of God, and the power of his grace ? Is it not 
 more likely that our error was in thinking God would 
 work wonders of grace, through us, as his instruments, 
 irrespective of our fitness for his j)urpose ? Have we been 
 of one mind with him in this matter ? Have we lived and 
 walked in the Spirit — mortifying all unholy passions, and 
 carefully eschewing all that is worldly ? Have our lives 
 been lives of fellowship with the Father and with his Son 
 Jesus Christ ? Have we felt the dishonor done to God by 
 the idolatry, and wickedness of the land ? And, mourning 
 
92 THB OUTLOOK. 
 
 ovor tho spiritual wastes around us, have we gone forth 
 weeping as wo bore the precious seed of the Gospel, to 
 Bfiitter it bruadudst on every side 't Have we been oousciouB 
 that in our missionary labors we were workers together with 
 God t lias the Gospel preached by us been nothing but 
 the simple Gospel of the grncc of God, unfettered by legal 
 conditions ? Again, niaij it not be that God has withheld 
 the great blessings we looked for, because lie saw we were 
 not in a state of mind to give him all the glory 'i 
 
 No doubt there are obstacles, outside of ourselves, to the 
 conversion of the heathen ; and as a miraculous removal of 
 these is not to be expected, their removal is to be sought 
 in the use of the means God has put in our power ; and it 
 may be that we have erred hitherto in our estimate of these 
 obstacles, or in the means used to remove or surmount 
 them. It may be that our methods of procedure have been 
 at fault. The whole ground should be surveyed anew ; and 
 when we have seen clearly what the strong holds of Satan 
 are, and what are their most assailable points, — and when 
 we have learned, from the inspired word, and from experi- 
 ence, what the mighty agencies are, which God has ordained 
 for the overthrow of these strongholds, let us see to it, that, 
 if there is to be failure, the responsibility of that failure 
 shall not be ours. 
 
 Ignorant as we are of the time of the Lord's coming and 
 kingdom, may we not hope that this semi-centenary will 
 be tho dividing line between small achievements and great 
 eucoess in the missionary work ? Shall we not take hold 
 of God's strength 'i And may we not hope that this will 
 be a new era in the work of evangelization ? 
 
 The grand difficulty which tho Gospel has everywhere to 
 contend with, of course, is the natural corruption of the 
 human heart : and this can be successfully dealt with only 
 by the mighty power of God's Iloly S^iirit — exerted 
 ordinarily in immediate connection with the preaching of 
 Christ crucified. It was on this, instrumentally, that the 
 apostle Paul mainly relied ; and he relied not in vain. 
 
 13iit, besides this, there are external obstacles which de- 
 mand attention ; such, for example, as the godless education 
 which multitudes arc now receiving in Government schools 
 and colleges ; the anti-christian books which arc circulated 
 among the better educated people by the Mahomeduus of 
 
THE OUTLOOK. 93 
 
 India and the infidels of Europe and America ; also the 
 wicked lives of many Europeans, who, bearing the Chris- 
 tian name, bring Cl)ristianity into contempt. And may 
 not another serious obstacle be found in the worldlines3 
 which characterizes a large part of the church at home — 
 the church whose representatives we are ? Will God great- 
 ly bless the work of such a church ? There ought surely 
 to be great searchings of heart among the members of that 
 Christian community in America which considers our work 
 its own. 
 
 There are things, in the general outlook, which are cal- 
 culated, in themselves, to encourage hope. There can be 
 no doubt that many favorable influences are now at work, 
 which, in forecasting the future, ought not to be overlook- 
 ed. They form parts of Grod's providential arrangements ; 
 and are intended perhaps to prepare the way for the con- 
 version of multitudes, when the proper time comes for an 
 outpouring of the Spirit, whether that be before or after 
 the Lord's coming. Some of these are of a religious, and 
 some, of a secular nature. 
 
 Among them may be mentioned, (1) The gradual under- 
 mining of Hindooism, by the wide-spreading influence of 
 Western Science ; and in this way even the Government 
 Schools may subserve, in a measure, the great end of Chris- 
 tian Missions, though their immediate influence is un- 
 favourable : (2) The weakening of the bonds of caste — 
 which has always been a barrier to the profession of Chris- 
 tianity. This is being effected by the general enlighten- 
 ment which results tVom western education, by increasing 
 intercourse of Hindoos with Europeans, by the eleva- 
 tion of many low-caste people, on account of their know- 
 ledge of English and their natural ability, to offices of 
 honor and trust, by the levelling influence of railway 
 travel — where the distinctions of caste are ignored, and 
 by the fact that the Rulers of the country, to whom all 
 must defer, are a people that have no caste : (-3) The 
 silent influence of the instruction given in Mission Schools, 
 and especially the evangelization of Heathen females : (4) 
 The circulation of Christian books : (5) The conciliating 
 influence of Mission and other European Dispensaries, 
 Hospitals, and Asylums : (6) The rise of reforming sects 
 of Hindoos — such as the Brahmo Somaj— which discredit the 
 
94 THE OUTLOOK. 
 
 suporstitlons of Tlindooism, and which, by comparison, if 
 by notliing- else, exalt the prineii)les of Christianity : (7) 
 The doniieiliug of Christianity in India, by which the 
 people are becoming familiar with it as a fact : (8) The 
 fact that conversions cause less estrangement between the 
 converts and their families and friends than they did former- 
 ly : and (9) The growing conviction in the public mind that 
 Christianity is destined to become the religion of India. 
 
 In considering what classes of society are most likely to 
 be brought speedily under the influence of the Gospel, wo 
 are taught by past experience not to look for these among 
 tlie rich, the priests of other religions, or men educated ia 
 Government schools, nor even among the inhabitants of 
 cities ; for while a few of this last class have been numbered 
 among our converts, much the largest part has come from 
 villages, though the Gospel has been preached far less in 
 the villages than in the cities. In connection with this it 
 should be noted, that while the city population of the 
 Punjab amounts to less than 3,000,000, the populaticm of 
 the villages (over 50,000 in number) is almost 20,000,000. 
 Another fact worthy of notice is, that at some of our sta- 
 tions, and in missions of other societies, a large proportion 
 of the converts have been from the lowest castes, — such as 
 weavers, leather-dressers, and sweepers. 
 
 Many from the different classes of Religious Mendicants, 
 too, have shown a readiness to accept Christianity ; which 
 has sometimes inspired a hope that large numbers of thera 
 might be won to Christ. Some of them have been converted, 
 and of these some have become preachers : one of them has 
 for several years been in the ministry of our church. Others 
 however have greatly disappointed us — showing that they 
 had no just appreciation of Gospel truth. 
 
 But these are not the only ones of whom high hopes 
 have been indulged— only to be disappointed. Some havo 
 apostatized out of almost every class of persons baptized ; 
 while others — chiefly men educated in our schools — seeming 
 to be very near to the kingdom of God, have hesitated 
 year after year to receive baptism ; and then have gone 
 further and further off, resisting the Holy Spirit, and so 
 making it less and less probable that they will ever be saved. 
 Some of these have already become old and grey-headed. 
 What may be the state of their hearts we know not. Vex-^ 
 
THE OUTLOOK. 95 
 
 haps they should not be regarded as altogether beyond 
 hope ; and if not, then should not special prayer be offered 
 for them ? And should not special private efforts be made 
 to awaken their consciences anew ? 
 
 Moreover, as salvation is the experience of individual 
 souls, not of masses ; is it not probable that more success 
 would attend our efforts, if they were directed, more than 
 they are, to private and personal dealing with those who 
 show an interest in the truth set forth in our public 
 addresses. 
 
 Let none be despaired of— not even the bitter opponents 
 of the Q-ospel. Saul of Tarsus is only one of many whose 
 enmity has been turned by Divine grace into ardent love 
 and whole-hearted devotion. 
 
 It is my deep conviction that on the possession of such 
 love, and such devotion, on our part, more than on any- 
 thing else, depends the success of our missionary work. 
 
 13 
 
( 97 ) 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 The correct spelling of the names found in the preceding 
 pages will be shown by the following Table. 
 
 N. B. — In the Orientalized Roman Alphabetj 
 
 a has the sound of u in the English word hut ; 
 
 a 
 
 » 
 
 » 
 
 a 
 
 » 
 
 far; 
 
 e 
 
 )) 
 
 55 
 
 e 
 
 » 
 
 they; 
 
 i 
 
 >> 
 
 J) 
 
 i 
 
 »> 
 
 pin ; 
 
 1 
 
 >) 
 
 )J 
 
 i 
 
 » 
 
 machine ; 
 
 
 
 )) 
 
 5> 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 note ; 
 
 u 
 
 j> 
 
 5) 
 
 u 
 
 )} 
 
 pull; 
 
 u 
 
 5) 
 
 » 
 
 u 
 
 » 
 
 rule ; 
 
 ai 
 
 )) 
 
 )) 
 
 ai 
 
 » 
 
 aisle ; 
 
 au 
 
 » 
 
 J> 
 
 ou 
 
 >j 
 
 our ; 
 
 ch „ „ ch „ change; 
 
 gh is a deep guttural g. 
 
 kh is a deep guttural k, with an aspirate, like ch in 
 
 the Scotch loch. 
 q is a deeper guttural than simple A-. 
 The dots are of no practical importance to a foreigner. 
 
 Note. The first column of names shows the method of 
 spelling usually adopted by foreigners, while the second 
 column shows the more correct spelling of the natives. 
 The third column, which explains many of these names, is 
 added for the sake of a certain class of readers who are like- 
 ly to be interested in whatever may serve to throw light on 
 their etymology. 
 
( 98 ) 
 
 English. 
 
 Native. 
 
 AbdooUah 
 Afghan 
 
 Abd-Ullah 
 Afjjan 
 
 Afghanistan 
 Agra 
 
 Ahmed Shah 
 Akhbar 
 Allahabad 
 
 Afgiinistan 
 Agra 
 
 Ahmad Shah 
 Akhbar 
 Ilahabad 
 
 Annee 
 
 Anund Maseeh 
 Assam 
 Bazar, bazaar 
 
 Ani 
 
 Anand Masih 
 
 Asam 
 
 Ba^ar 
 
 Beeas, Bea9 
 Benares 
 
 Biyas 
 Banaras 
 
 Bengalee Bangali 
 
 Bose [mun Bos 
 
 Brahmin, Brah- Brahman 
 
 Brahmo Brahmo 
 
 Cabul 
 
 Cabuliea 
 
 CalcuttQi 
 Cawnpore 
 
 Kabul 
 Kabuliea 
 Kalkuti 
 Jiahupur 
 
 Chenab Chhanab 
 
 Chumar Cliamap 
 
 Chumba-Paharie Chamba-Pahari 
 
 Chuijar 
 Delhi 
 
 Chynar 
 Dihli 
 
 Deva Nagree Deya Nagari 
 
 Deyrah 
 Dooab, Do^b 
 
 Doo^ba 
 
 Doon 
 Duleep Singh 
 
 Durbar 
 
 Durree 
 
 Dehr4 
 Doab 
 
 Duaba 
 
 Dlin 
 
 Dhalip Sipgh 
 
 Durbar 
 Darf 
 
 Erpla7iation. 
 
 A eervant of Ood. 
 
 The Afgaus are a haughty race of 
 
 Muhaiiiiriadans living Webt of 
 
 the Indus. 
 The country of the Afgans. 
 
 News. 
 
 The Joy of Chri3t. 
 
 A street in which there are shops, 
 
 stores, &c. 
 One of the rivers of the Panjab. 
 This is considered the most holy 
 
 city of the Hindus, 
 
 One of the Priestly caste of Hindus. 
 
 A member of t o Brahma Somaj — 
 a sect of Reformed Hindus. 
 
 The capital of Afganistan. 
 
 People of Kabul. 
 
 The capital of British India. 
 
 The place where our Fathgarh Mis- 
 sionaries and others wore massa- 
 prgd in 18o7. 
 
 One of the rivers of the Panjab. 
 
 The caste of leather dressers. 
 
 BelongiTig to the rnountaius about 
 Chamba, 
 
 The capital of India in the time of 
 the ISluhammadan Empire. 
 
 The written character of the gods — 
 the character in which the sacred 
 books of the Hindus were written. 
 
 T'le country lying between the 
 
 Ganges and the Jumua. 
 The country lying between the Sfit- 
 
 luj and the Biyas. 
 A vallej'. 
 A son of the Mahanlja Ranjit Singh, 
 
 who became a ChristiHn. 
 A court or assembly held by a 
 
 chief, &c. 
 A kind of carpet. 
 
( 99 ) 
 
 English. 
 
 Esa Ohurrun 
 Esu Da 8 
 Ferozepnre 
 Fuquecr.Fakeer, 
 
 Fuqt er 
 FuiTuckabad 
 Futtehj^urh, 
 
 Futteghur 
 Ganges 
 
 Garhdi-wala 
 Garhmuktisar, 
 Gurmookteeeur 
 Ghat, Ghaut 
 Ghorawaha 
 
 Goloknath 
 
 Goorkha 
 
 Goormookhee 
 
 Gooroo 
 Gooroo Daa 
 
 Maitra. 
 Govind Singh 
 Himalaya, Him- 
 
 maleh 
 
 Hindee 
 
 Hindoo 
 
 Hoshyarpore 
 Hurdwar 
 
 H5'derabad 
 JrfgendraChun- 
 
 dra Bose 
 Jhelum 
 Jugadhree 
 Jugraon 
 Jullunder 
 Jumna 
 Jwala Mookhee 
 
 Kallee Churrun 
 Chatterjee 
 
 Native. 
 
 Tsi Charan 
 I'sa Das 
 Fi'ro/.pur 
 Faqir 
 
 Parrukhabad 
 Fathgarh 
 
 Ganga 
 
 Garhdiwala 
 Garhmuktisar 
 
 GhAt 
 Ghorawaha 
 
 Goloknath 
 
 Gurkha 
 
 GurmukM 
 
 Guru 
 Guru Das 
 Maitra. 
 Govind Singb 
 Himalya 
 
 Hindi 
 
 Hindu 
 
 Hoshyarpur 
 Hardwar 
 
 Haidarabad 
 Jogeudra Chan- 
 dra Bos 
 Jihlam 
 JagadQri 
 Jai^rawan 
 Jfilandhar 
 Jamna 
 Jwala Mukhi 
 
 Kali Charan 
 Chatarji 
 
 Explanation. 
 
 Ono who is at the feet of Jesus. 
 A servant of Jesus. 
 The victorious or prosperous city. 
 A mendicant. 
 
 Fort Victory. 
 
 Name of the most 
 rivers of India. 
 
 sacred of the 
 
 A landing place. A bathin? place, &c. 
 
 "Where "plowing is done with 
 horses" (r) 
 
 One of the names of Krishna : lite- 
 rally, Lord of the cow world. 
 
 One of the hill tribe which governs 
 Naipal. 
 
 The character in which the sacred 
 books of the Sikhs are written. 
 
 A religious guide. 
 
 Guru Das is a "servant of the 
 Guru." Maitra is a family name. 
 
 The name of the last Sikh Guru. 
 
 Name of the mountains on the 
 North-east of India : lit. Place 
 of snow. 
 
 The vernacular of a large part of 
 North India. 
 
 An a'lherent of theBrahmanical Re- 
 ligion. 
 
 A sacred place, where the Ganges 
 issues from the mountains. 
 
 [Panjab. 
 Name of one of the rivers of the 
 
 The principal branch of the Gang^^s. 
 
 A sacred place in the Panjab where 
 a flame, issuing from the ground, 
 is worshipped as a goddess. 
 
( 100 ) 
 
 English. 
 
 Native. 
 
 Ka8hincer,Kaf»h-| Kashmir 
 mcro.Cashmcruj 
 
 Kashmerco 
 
 Keswalo 
 Khiimiah 
 Khutireo 
 Kohuioor 
 
 Kooleen 
 
 Kashmiri 
 
 Keswale 
 Khanna 
 Khiittri 
 Kuh-i-Nur 
 
 Kulia 
 
 Kooloo Kulii 
 
 Kower Sain Kanwar Sain 
 
 Kupoorthula Kapiiithala, 
 
 Kurachee Karaiichi 
 Kvirnaiil, Kurnal Karnal 
 
 Kupsoor Qasur, Kasur 
 
 Ijadwa Lr'idwa, Ladua 
 
 Lahore Iji'ihaur 
 
 Lai Baigeea Lai lje;,'ies 
 
 Explanation. 
 
 Name of a beautiful valley in the 
 mountains, in tho North-west, — 
 spokon of, soniotimea, by tho 
 inhabitants, as having been tho 
 Garden of Eden. 
 
 A person of tho race which inhabits 
 Kashmir. 
 
 Ilaving hair : that is long hair. 
 
 [Hindus. 
 
 Name of a high caste among tho 
 
 ' Mountain ofLight" — a name given 
 to a certain large diamond. 
 
 Belonging to a good family — having 
 a good ancestry : (applied to a 
 class of Uangali Brahmans.) 
 
 Name of a district in the mountains. 
 
 Landour 
 
 Landhaur 
 
 I.odiana, 
 
 ')Ludehana, Lii- ', 
 ) dhiana 
 
 Loodianu. &c. 
 
 Mahabhiirat 
 
 Mahabharat 
 
 Maharajah 
 
 Maharaja 
 
 Mahomcdan, 
 
 Muhammadan 
 
 Mohammedan 
 
 
 Manimajra, 
 
 Manimajra 
 
 Munimajra 
 
 Mecrut 
 
 Merath 
 
 Mehtur, Mater 
 
 Mihtar 
 
 Mogul 
 
 ]\[ugiil ^ 
 
 Mounshee 
 
 iMunshi 
 
 Moosullce 
 
 Musalli 
 
 Morinda 
 
 Morand a ,Mohand i 
 
 Moulvie 
 
 Maulavi 
 
 Mozuffernuggcr I^luzaffarnagar 
 Muune Munue 
 
 Tho capital of the Pan jab. 
 Followers of Lai lieg, believed by 
 thorn to have been GoJ's sweeper. 
 
 Tho name of a famous Sanskrit poem 
 Literally, a great king. 
 
 "A prince" — a compensative title 
 given to sweepers. 
 
 [literature. 
 
 A scribo, and a teacher of Persian 
 
 A name given to sweepers who have 
 become Muhaiumadans j moaning 
 one who prays, 
 i 
 
 A learned Muhammadan, — some- 
 thing like a D. D. 
 
 Shaven, or cropped; applied to a 
 class of Sikhs who havo their 
 hair cut. 
 
( 101 ) 
 
 English. 
 
 Native. 
 
 Explanation. 
 
 Mussoorie 
 
 Mansuri 
 
 Musalman 
 
 Musalman 
 
 Musselman 
 
 Muttra 
 
 Mathura 
 
 Muzhubee, 
 
 i Mazhabi 
 
 Muzboo 
 
 Nanuk 
 
 Nanak 
 
 Nawab 
 
 Nawab 
 
 Nepaloe 
 
 Naipiili 
 
 Noor Ufshan 
 
 Niir Afshan 
 
 Oordoo 
 
 Urdu 
 
 Oude 
 Pandas 
 
 Awadh 
 Pandas 
 
 Pehoa 
 
 Peshawur Peshawar 
 
 Poorun Chuud ) Piirau Chand 
 
 Ooppel ) Uppal 
 Pundit Paudit 
 
 Punjab, Punjaub Punjab 
 Punjabee Panjabi 
 
 Pushto 
 
 Eajpoot 
 
 Eajpootana 
 Earn Ohunder 
 
 Eamdassee 
 
 Eajah 
 Eajpore 
 Eavee 
 Eawul Pindee 
 
 Eohilcund 
 Eobtuk 
 
 Pasbtu, Pakhtu 
 
 Eajput 
 
 Rajputana 
 Earn C bandar 
 
 Eamdasi 
 
 Eaja 
 
 Rajpur 
 
 Ravi 
 
 Rawal Pindi 
 
 Ruhilkhaud 
 
 Eobtak 
 
 One who is in peace and safety ; 
 tbat is, a follower of Muhammad. 
 
 Literally, one who has a religion : 
 a name given to sweepers wbo 
 have became Sikhs. 
 
 The name of the founder of the 
 Sikh religion. 
 
 A Muhammadan nobleman. 
 
 An inhabitant of Naipal. 
 
 Literally, "Light Scattercr." 
 
 The name of a language used ex- 
 tensively in Lidia, made up of 
 Hindi, Sangskrit, Persian, and 
 Arabic, otherwise called Hindus- 
 tani. [India. 
 
 The name of a province in North 
 
 The name borne by iivo brothers — 
 princes distinguished in Hindu 
 history. 
 
 A learned Hindu, of the Priestly 
 caste. 
 
 The country of the Five Rivers ; viz 
 the Satluj, the Biyas, the Ravi, 
 the Ghhanab, and the Jihlum. 
 
 The vernacular of the Punjab — es- 
 pecially the villages : an inhabi- 
 tant of the Panjab. 
 
 The vernacular language of the 
 Afgans. 
 
 A king's son , name of a princely 
 caste. 
 
 The country of the Rajputs. 
 
 Name of a king who was regarded as 
 an incarnation of the god Vishnu. 
 
 Sikhs, spring from a low caste of 
 Hindus, — Leather dressers, wea- 
 vers, &c. 
 
 A king. 
 
 [Panjab. 
 
 Name of one of the rivers of the 
 
( 102 ) 
 
 English. 
 
 Rooper 
 Iloorkee 
 Kunjeet Singh 
 
 Sanscrit 
 Shahabad 
 Shah Shooja 
 Shah Zuiuan 
 
 Native. 
 
 Rojiar 
 Rurki 
 Kaujit Singh 
 
 San Prakrit 
 Shahrlbad 
 Shah Shiijii 
 Shiih Zamiia 
 
 Shee'a Shin 
 
 Sikh, Sikh, Seik Sikkh, Sikh 
 
 Sindh.Sind.Scind Sindh 
 
 Singh, Sing 
 
 Simla 
 
 Smdhee 
 
 Sirhind 
 
 Soondor Lai 
 
 Soonneo 
 
 Subatboo 
 
 Suharunpore 
 
 Suntoke Majra 
 
 Sunyasee 
 
 Siitlej, Sutledge 
 
 Syud 
 
 Tiiakooreo 
 
 Singh 
 
 Shaiiila 
 
 Siiidhi 
 
 Surhand 
 
 Sundar La.1 
 
 Sunrii 
 
 Sabathii, Sapatu 
 
 Saharanj^iir 
 
 Saiitakh Majra 
 
 Sunyasi 
 
 Satluj 
 
 Saiyad 
 
 'J'hakuri 
 
 Thanesur Thanosur 
 
 TJmballa Ambala 
 
 Urnrit8ur,Uinrit-> Amrit^r 
 zur, Amritzuri 
 
 TJinala 
 Uehruf UUoe 
 
 Ajnala 
 Ashraf Ali 
 
 Zenana 
 
 zaia 
 
 Z.inana 
 Zila 
 
 Explanation. 
 
 Namo of a faraoua king who ruled 
 oviT the Punjab in the early part 
 of this contury. 
 
 The sacred language of the Hindus. 
 
 The name of an Afgan king) Both of 
 
 ,, ,, ,, ,, ^t h e m 
 
 having been exiled from Kiibul, 
 
 and become pensioners of the 
 
 British Oovernment. at Lodiana. 
 
 A sect of Muhaminadans. 
 
 Literally, a disciple : a distinctive 
 title of the followers of Nanali. 
 
 The region of country near the 
 mouth of the Indus. 
 
 Literally, a lion. 
 
 The language of Sindh. 
 
 A sect of Muhammadans. 
 
 Tho villago of content 
 A class of Hindu Faqirs. 
 One of the rivers of the Panjab. 
 A descendant of Muhammad. 
 One of the written characters of the 
 country. 
 
 The Fountain of Immortality ;" 
 the name of the largest city in the 
 Panjab, — so called from a sacred 
 tank within its walls. 
 
 The women's apartment of a house. 
 A district, like a county. 
 
SKETCH OF THE FDRRUKHABAD MISSION 
 
 From Us beginning in the year 1836 to the close of 1884. 
 
 By Mrs. H. H. Holcomb. 
 
 It may not be amiss in giving a short account of the 
 Furrukhabad Mission to refer briefly to the beginning of 
 the Foreign Mission work of the Presbyterian Church in 
 America, a Church which from its organization has been a 
 Missionary Church. The Presbytery of Philadelphia was 
 the first Presbytery organized in America, and was founded 
 about the year 1704. The Greneral Assembly, comprising 
 four Synods, was constituted in 1788, and met for the first 
 time in Philadelphia, in May, 1789; and during its sessions 
 the missionary cause claimed its earnest attention. ''The 
 four Synods, then existing under the Assembly, were direct- 
 ed to provide and recommend, each, two missionaries to the 
 next Assembl}^ ; and that funds might be prepared to meet 
 the expense expected to be incurred, it was enjoined on all 
 Presbyteries to take measures for raising collections in 
 all the congregations within their bounds." The work so 
 auspiciously begun, continued to grow in extent and inter- 
 est, with the growth of the Church. In the infancy of 
 the Church, when her members were poor in everything but 
 courage, it did not seem practicable to undertake missions to 
 the heathen of other lands. Yet very soon, and while the 
 Church was still far from strong, either in numbers or in 
 wealth, and while tlie needs at home were many and pressing, 
 men and means were found for the beginning of a work for 
 Christ beyond the confines of the new world. 
 
 The first formal Mission to the heathen, instituted by 
 the Presbyterian Church of America, w^as a Mission to the 
 Indians inhabiting tlie wilderness to which the Pilgrim 
 Fathers had come, to make for themselves a home where 
 they could worship Grod according to the dictates of their 
 own consciences. "The Church of Scotland was their 
 
 14 
 
( 104 ) 
 
 mother Church ; and to her they looked, to enable them to 
 Bend the Gospel to tbe pagans of the wilderness." *' The 
 Society in Scotland tor propagating Christian Knowledge," 
 was organized in Edinburgh, in 1701. This Society, in 
 1841, established a "Board of Correspondents" in New 
 York, and this Board appointed the Kev. Azuriah Horton, 
 a member of the Presbytery of New York, to labor as a 
 missionary on Longlsland. among the Indians resident there. 
 The second missionary appointed by this Board was the 
 devoted David Brainerd, who was ordained as a missionary 
 by the Presbytery of New York, on the 12th of June, 1744. 
 
 In arduous and self-denying labor among the Indians 
 of Pennsylvania and New Jersey Mr. Brainerd was occu- 
 pied until his death, which occurred on the 9th of October, 
 1747, and before he had completed the thirtieth year of 
 his age. But a short time before his death Mr. Brainerd 
 ■was visited by his brother, the liev. John Brainerd, who 
 had been appointed to succeed him ; and the heart of the 
 dying missionary was comforted by the thought that his 
 beloved flock would not be left without a shepherd. 
 
 Both Mr. Horton and ALr. David Brainerd received 
 their support from Scotland. Mr. John Brainerd, like 
 his predecessors, corresponded with the Christian Knowl- 
 edge Society in Scotland, but he was supported chiefly, if 
 Dot wholly, by funds derived from the contributions of 
 Presbyterian congregations in America. 
 
 Such a beginning had the work which now fills so large a 
 place in the hearts of the Christian people of America. 
 
 The Synod of Pittsburgh, which from its organization had 
 been distinguished for missionary enterprise and effort, in 
 November, 1831, founded a society called the "Western 
 Foreign Missionary Society," and elected the Kev. Elisha 
 P. Swift its first corresponding secretary. In hearty 
 accord with the objects of the society, Mr. Swift resigned the 
 pastoral care of an important congregation, to accept the office 
 to which he had been elected, and devoted all his time and 
 all his energies to the promotion of the infant enterprise. 
 Destitute of funds as was the young society, the salary of 
 the secretary, for the first year, w^is secured by the timely 
 and liberal gift of one thousand dollars from the Hon. 
 Walter Lowrie, at that time the Secretary of the Senate of 
 the United States. 
 
( 105 ) 
 
 Western Africa and India claimed the first attention of 
 the executive committee of the liew society. A circular 
 letter was addressed to the " Societies of Inquiry on 
 Missions" in the Theological Seminaries of Princeton andj 
 Allegheny ; and in response, communications were received 
 from Mr. John B. Pinuey of the Theological Seminary at 
 Princeton, and from Messrs. John C. Lowrie, and William 
 Keed of the Western Theological Seminary at Allegheny, 
 offering to place themselves under the care and direction of 
 the executive committee, as missionaries to the heathen. 
 The heart of Mr. Pinney was set toward Africa, and this ulti- 
 mately became his destination ; while the other two brethren 
 were assigned to India. Mr. Reed was ordained to the work 
 of the Gospel ministry by the Presbytery of Huntingdon, 
 in Pennsylvania. The ordination services took place in the 
 church in which Mr. Reed was devoted to God, first by 
 baptism, and subsequently by the public profession of his 
 faith in Christ. The Presbytery of Huntingdon cheerfully 
 undertook the support of their young missionary. Th^ 
 Presbytery of New Castle, Delaware, became responsible 
 for the support of Mr. Lowrie, and appointed a special 
 meeting for his ordination, in the city of Philadelphia, 
 during the sessions of the General Assembly. lie was 
 accordingly set apart to the work of the ministry, in the 
 presence of a large assembly, in the 1st Presbyterian church 
 of the city, on the 23rd of May, 1833. On the evening 
 preceding the departure of the missionaries from Philadel- 
 phia a very interesting missionary meeting was held in the 
 2nd Presbyterian church Arch street. On this occasion the 
 assembly was addressed by the Rev. John C. Lowrie and, 
 the Rev William Reed ; and also by the Hon. Walter Lowrie, 
 the father of one of the missionaries. On the following day 
 the missionaries proceeded to New Castle, where in the 
 stream opposite that place the ship "Star," in which they 
 had taken passage for their long voyage, was anchored. 
 
 The departing missionaries united in prayer with their 
 friends on the shore, before embarking, then bade them adieu 
 with a degree of cheerfulness and composure which plainly 
 proved that their minds were stayed on God. The little 
 boat which had conveyed them to the ship, returned to the 
 shore, the " Star" weighed her anchor, spread her sails, 
 which a fine breesse soon filled ; — and under circumstances^ 
 
( 106 ) 
 
 BO favorable, did our first missionaries begin their voyage 
 to India. With the history of the little band, going so 
 bravely forth on its Christ-like mission, we are all familiar. 
 The party reached Calcutta on the loth of October, but 
 one of the number, the young and lovely Mrs. Lovvrie, 
 death had even then marked fur his own. In delicate health 
 before her departure, Mrs. Lowrie's illness had increased 
 during the voyage, and she knew, when her feet pressed 
 the soil of the land where she had hoped to be spent in 
 loving service for the Master, that she had come only to 
 find a grave. Yet her faith did not fail. The strangers 
 upon their arrival were kindly received by the Kev. W. H. 
 and Mrs. Pearce, of the 13a])tist Mission ; and in this 
 Christian home, which had opened its hospitable 
 doors to receive the mission party, Mrs. Lowrie, on the 
 evening of the 21st of November, passed peacefully away; 
 and a little company of strangers followed her to her grave. 
 Not thus had the first heralds of the cross sent by our 
 Church to this couutr}', thought to occupy the land ; 
 but the Master had so willed it, and to his will they 
 bowed. But God had yet other lessons of sorrow for 
 these his servants. Not long after their arrival in Calcutta 
 Mr. Reed's health began to decline, and it soon became 
 evident that he was suffering from pulmonary consumption. 
 Medical skill availed nothing in his case, and when all hope 
 of a life of usefulness in India was at an end, at the advice 
 of his physicians, Mr. and Mrs. Reed took passage for 
 America, leaving Calcutta on the 23rd of July, 18^54. Mr. 
 Reed's condition grew rapidly worse at sea, and on tlie morn- 
 ing of the 12th of August '' his happy soul was released from 
 its prison of clay, to join the redeemed above." In the 
 evening of the same day his body was committed to the 
 deep, near one of the Andaman Islands, in the Bay of 
 Bengal. Mrs. Reed reached Philadelphia on the 8th of Dec. 
 After consultation with missionaries of experience in 
 Calcutta Mr. Lowrie decided to proceed to the Punjab, 
 as that field was unoccupied by missionary laborers. Alone 
 Mr. Lowrie entered upon his long journey, leaving Calcutta 
 but a few days after the departure of Mr. and Mrs. Reed 
 for America. Mr. Lowrie travelled by boat on tlie Ganges 
 from Calcutta to Cawnpore, and from Cawnpore to Lodiana 
 by palanquin, reaching his destination on the evening of 
 
( 107 ) 
 
 November 5th. Lodiana was as that time the frontier 
 station of the English. The Political Agent residing at 
 this out-post, Captain, afterwards Sir C. M. Wade, received 
 Mr. Lowrie most cordially, giving him the assurance that 
 to further his objects he would render such assistance as 
 was in his power. 
 
 At a meeting of the executive committee held on the 
 15th of May, 1834, it was resolved to send to Northern 
 India in the ensuing autumn, to engage in missionary 
 labor, two brethren who had offered themselves for this 
 service, Messrs. Newton and Wilson. In October of the 
 same year, Mr. John Newton was ordained by the First 
 Presbytery of New York ; and Mr. James Wilson by the 
 Presbytery of Hudson. On the 28th of October an in- 
 teresting missionary meeting was he'd in the 10th Presby- 
 terian Church of Philadelphia, wlieu these brethren received 
 their instructions, and took leave of their friends. A fare- 
 well meeting was held on the evening of the 29th of October, 
 in the Eev. Dr. M'Auley's church, New York city ; and on 
 the 4th of November the party sailed from Boston in the 
 ship " Greorgia." The two missionary brethren were accom- 
 panied by their wives ; and with this party sailed the first 
 single lady sent out by the Presbyterian Church in America, 
 to labor for the women of India. With this party the 
 Hon. Walter Lowrie sent as a gift to the Mission, for the 
 use of a high school in Northern India, a valuable philo- 
 sophical apparatus, with the hope that " by the blessing of 
 Heaven it might prove the means of undermining the false 
 systems of philosophy adopted by the heathen, and conse- 
 quently their false systems of religion, with which their 
 philosophy is intimately, if not inseparably connected." 
 
 The missionary party arrived in Calcutta on the 25th of 
 February, 1835, and were detained in that city until the 
 following June. While waiting in Calcutta, persons well 
 acquainted with the state of the country, represented to 
 Miss Davis, that the way was not then open for work 
 among the women of North India, — a great disappointment 
 to one who had hoped to spend her life in such a service. 
 While thus perplexed, a way out of the difficulty was opened 
 by what one of the brethren was pleased to designate as 
 " a very happy interference of Providence." Mr. John 
 Goadby, a Baptist missionary of Cuttack, was at that time 
 
( 103 ) 
 
 in Calcutta, and invited Miss Davis to engage in mission- 
 ary work among the women of Cuttack as Mrs. Goadby ; 
 and on the first of April the two were united in marriage 
 and set out for Cuttack. 
 
 The liev. Messrs Newton and Wilson, with their wives, 
 left Calcutta on the 24th of June, and reached Futtehgurh, 
 ou their journey to Lodiana, near the end of October. 
 There they found tents prepared for their reception, and in 
 these canvas houses they immediately took up their abode. 
 The first stage of their journey from Futtehgurh was 
 made on Saturday, the r30th of October. The following Sab- 
 bath was speut in a pleasant grove, between two ancient 
 temples, outside the walls of the city of Furrukhabad On 
 the afternoon of the Sabbath the two brethren went into the 
 city to distribute among the people tracts in their own 
 language, which they had brought with them from Calcutta. 
 These were received with great eagerness by the people, and 
 their supply was soon exhausted. The following day a 
 young man followed their camp nine miles, to make request 
 for a book. The missionaries were much pleased with Fur- 
 rukhabad and its neighborhood, and were persuaded that it 
 would be a favorable place for the establishment of a mission 
 station. 
 
 Mr. Lowrie had suffered so mucb from ill health during 
 his residence in India, that he at length decided, though 
 with great reluctance, to follow the advice of his physi- 
 cians and return to America. He had found it necessary 
 to spend the hot season of 1834 in Simla, but returned to 
 the plains in time to go out one hundred and fifty miles to 
 meet the mission party, and to escort the little band to Lodi- 
 ana, which place was reached on the 8th of December, 1835, 
 
 Mr. Lowrie left Lodiana on the 21st of the following 
 January, on his return to America, and arrived in Calcutta 
 in time to welcome the second reinforcement of missionaries, 
 consisting of the Kev. Messrs James McEwen, James 
 li. Campbell, Messrs William S. Rogers. Jesse M. Jaraieson 
 and Joseph Porter, and their wives. This party had sailed 
 from New Castle, on the 1 6th of November 1835. and landed 
 in Calcutta on the 2nd of the following A])ril. Mr. Lowrie 
 left (klcutta in the ship " Hibernia" soon after the arrival 
 of the mission party, and reached America ou the 18th of 
 February, 1837. 
 
( 109 ) 
 
 The new missionaries remained in Calcutta until the 1 3th 
 ot July. While coming up the Granges, a little above 
 Bhagalpur they eneounted a severe storm, in which 
 the cook's boat was upset, as well as one of the luggage 
 boats. The mission library was lost, and also a box con- 
 taining some parts of a printing press, as well as a quantity 
 of printing paper. Upon the arrival of the party in Cawn- 
 pore it was ascertained that the missing parts of the press 
 could not be supplied in the Upper Provinces ; and it was 
 accordingly decided that one of their number should return 
 to Allahabad, where the parts lacking could be obtained ; 
 and where also the services of a printer could be secured. 
 Joined to this necessity was the fact that the Christian 
 residents of Allahabad had earnestly requested one of the 
 party to settle in that city, to render assistance in English 
 preaching. The only missionary at that time engaged in 
 work at Allahabad was the Rev. Mr. Mcintosh, who had 
 been sent to that city by the Baptists of Serampore. It was 
 unanimously decided that Mr. McEwen should return to 
 Allahabad to engage in work there. 
 
 Mr. McEwen found the field so extensive, and the pros- 
 pects for usefulness so encouraging, that it was decided to 
 occupy Allahabad permanently. A boarding school was 
 established, chiefly of orphan girls, and a day school for 
 Eurasian children and youth was opened. Mr. McEwen 
 engaged regularly in English preaching, and in January, 
 1837, a Church, consisting of twelve members, was organized 
 and called the Mission Church. From his first arrival in 
 India, Mr. McEwen had suffered from ill health, and at 
 length his strength so rapidly declined that it was consid- 
 ered advisable for him to return to America; he therefore 
 left India early in the year 1838. Mr. McEwen, though 
 laboring in connection with the Presbyterian Church, was 
 a missionary of the Associate Reformed Church of America. 
 Upon Mr. McEwen' s retirement from the field the Rev. 
 James Wilson was transferred from Sabathu to Allahabad. 
 The third reinforcement of missionaries, consisting of eight 
 persons, the Rev. Messrs Henry R. Wilson, John H. 
 Morrison, Messrs James Craig and Reese Morris, with their 
 wives, left America, sailing from New Castle on the 14th 
 of October, 1837, and arriving in Calcutta the following 
 April. Three weeks later Mrs. Morrison was attacked 
 
( no ) 
 
 with cholera, which proved fatal. Though the summons 
 came suddenly, Mrs. Morrison was prepared for the 
 chauge. " Death has no terrors," she exclaimed but a 
 short time before her departure ; " there is not a cloud, all 
 is bright and clear." Then as her thoughts wandered back 
 to the friends she had so recently left in another land, 
 •' Tell them all at home," she said, "much as I love them, 
 and fondly as my heart clings to them, tell them all, I 
 am not sorry that I have left them all for Christ, though it 
 be but to die in his service ; no, tell them I rejoice that I 
 have been permitted to enjoy the privilege." When asked 
 by her husband, as she seemed just on the confines of eter- 
 nity, " How does the prospect now appear ?" she answered, 
 "Grlorious," and with that triumphant utterance her ransom- 
 ed spirit took its flight. Mrs. Morrison's grave, at her own 
 request, was made beside that of Mrs. Lowrie. 
 
 Mr. Morrison joined Mr. AVilson at Allahabad and Messrs 
 Craig and Morris proceeded to Lodiana to labor within 
 the bounds of that Mission. It was decided that Mr. Wil- 
 son should begin work at Furrukhabad, as the city was a 
 large and important one, and the field unoccupied Upon 
 their arrival at Cawnpore the mission party learned that a 
 pious physician of Futtehpore, Dr. Charles Madden, who 
 had for some time supported one hundred orphan children, 
 had been obliged, by the failing health of his wife, to leave 
 the station, and was anxious to transfer fifty of these chil- 
 dren to the care of a missionary, proposing, with them, to 
 make over school apparatus and money, to the value of 
 Ks. 1000. Captain Wheeler, another earnest Christian, had 
 supported twenty orphans at Futtehgurh ; and at the time 
 of the arrival of the mission party in India this officer was 
 under marching orders. The twenty orphan children for whom 
 he had hitherto cared he therefore desired to transfer to 
 the care of a missionary. For Mr. Wilson work was thus 
 provided before he reached the station to which he had 
 been appointed. The fifty orphans from Futtehpore were 
 sent to Cawnpore by boat, and from thence conducted by 
 Mr. Wilson to I'uttehgurh, where the twenty otlier children 
 consigned to his care by Captain Wheeler awaited his 
 arrival. Mr. Wilson reached Futtehgurh on the 3rd of 
 November, 1838, feeling that God had in a wonderful 
 manner prepared the way for him. 
 
( in ) 
 
 Upon his arrival in Allahabad, Mr. Morrison took charge 
 of the English services. He v^as married in February, 
 1839, to Miss Isabella Hay. 
 
 The fourth reinforcement to our missions in North India 
 consisted of the Rev. Messrs Joseph Warren, James L. 
 Scott, and John E. Freeman, with their wives. This party 
 left America October 12th, 1838, and arrived in India the 
 following May. The Rev. Messrs Warren and Freeman 
 were appointed to labor in Allahabad, and Mr. Scott in 
 Futtehgurh. With this party had been sent from Ameri- 
 ca a printing press, and as Mr. Warren had some practical 
 knowledge of printing, it was decided that he should 
 superintend the work of the press. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Scott reached Futtehgurh in August, 1839, 
 and upon their arrival found a field of labor in connection 
 with the orphanage, which at that time contained one 
 hundred and nine orphans, twenty of this number having 
 been bequeathed to Mr. Wilson by a gentleman from Bar- 
 eilly, on condition that they be known as the "Rohilkund 
 Branch" of the orphanage. In order to provide employment 
 for the larger boys in the orphanage, six workmen were 
 brought from Mirzapore, to give instruction and aid in the 
 art of carpet weaving ; and with an outlay of rupees three 
 hundred this branch of industry was inaugurated. 
 
 On the 5th of August, 1840, the Rev. Messrs John 0. 
 Rankin, William H. McAuley and Joseph Owen, together 
 with Mrs. Rankin, Mrs. McAuley and Miss Jane Vander- 
 veer sailed from Boston for India, landing at Calcutta Dec. 
 24th. Mr. Owen was assigned to Allahabad, and all the 
 other members of the party to Futtehgurh. The necessity 
 for a superior school for native youth having been felt at 
 Allahabad, such a school was at this time organized and 
 in connection with this school Mr. Owen rendered most 
 efficient aid. While detained in Calcutta, before his journey 
 to the north, Mr. Owen visited the Institution of the Gene- 
 ral Assembly of the Kirk of Scotland, under the superinten- 
 dence of Dr. Duff. The Institution had been in existence 
 more than ten years, and numbered about six hundred 
 pupils. Mr. Owen declared thi.s school to be to him, by far, 
 the most interesting object in the great city. On the 7th of 
 Nov. 1844, Mr. Owen was united in marriage to Augusta 
 Margaret, youngest daughter of Major Greneral Proctor. 
 
 15 
 
( 112 ) 
 
 On the 5th of July, 1840, a native Church was organized 
 at Allahabad, the ordinance of baptism having beeu at the 
 beginning oft hat year administered for the hrst time by 
 our missionaries of that city, to a native of the country, on 
 profession of faith. (Several others received this ordinance 
 during the year. It was during this year that for the 
 first time in Allahabad the Hindustani language was used 
 ■when the Lord's ISupper was administered. Of this infant 
 Church the Kev. J ames Wilson was installed pastor in 
 February, 1843. 
 
 During the year 1840 a small chapel had been erected in the 
 Chauk at Allahabad, and this was dedicated on the last Thurs- 
 day of Uecember, 1840. The site was donated by Government, 
 and the cost of the building, about rupees seven hundred, 
 was contributed by friends in India. In 1844, a chapel in 
 Kydgunj, one of the large suburbs of Allahabad, was built, 
 means for this purpose having been furnished by a legacy 
 left by a Musalmani woman who had embraced Christianity. 
 This woman, at her death, as she had no relatives, bequeath- 
 ed her property to the mission. In these chapels services 
 were held several times during the week, and in each 
 a vernacular school was also taught. 
 
 The mission property on the banks of the Jumna ?« 
 Allahabad was purchased in the year 1840. To this place 
 removed the Hev. Messrs AVilson and Freeman, with Lheir 
 families. A part of the extensive out-offices were put in 
 order to receive the girls' orphanage, and a house for the 
 boys' orphanage was built on the grounds. On the op- 
 posite side of the road was a parcel of laud attached to this 
 estate, and on this land was a building that had been part 
 of an old mint. This old house was repaired, and made a 
 place for Hindustani worship. 
 
 As has been said before, with Mr. Warren's party had 
 been sent out from America a printing press and a quantity 
 of paper; and upon Mr. Warren's arrival in Allahabad, 
 he was asked by the mission to take charge of the press. 
 Mr Warren undertook the work. There was no suitable 
 building for a press, but in a bath-room in his own 
 bungalow the Englit<h type was opened and put in cases : 
 a stand was set up, and Mr. Warren patiently instructed 
 a boy, named John, who with his sister had been left des- 
 titute, and brought up in the care of the mission. In 
 
( 113 ) 
 
 this small room John hegan his career as a printer on a 
 little catechism by John Brown of lladding-tou. The press 
 was set up in one of the out-houses near the kitchen. The 
 boy who thus began his life-work is now, and has been 
 for many years, one of the proprietors of the press, and an 
 elder in one of our mission Churches in Allahabad. As 
 soon as practicable a printing-house was built. This consis- 
 ted at first of two large rooms, and a small store-room for 
 paper. Two other rooms were afterwards added and in one 
 of these rooms the Hindustani service was for a long time 
 held on the Sabbath, for the " press congregation." Under 
 Mr. Warren's energetic and efficient supervision the press 
 became a most useful adjunct to the work of the mission. 
 The first tract printed by this press, in the Arabic character, 
 was one on " The Future State ;" and the first tract in Hindi 
 was called "INicodemas the Inquirer." Both were prepared 
 by Mr.Wilson. The first work in Roman-Urdu was a trans- 
 lation by Mr. Wilson of the " Child's Book of the Soul.'' 
 
 The Rev. Levi Janvier, and the Rev. John Wray, with 
 their wives, embarked at New-Castle, on board the ship 
 " Washington," for Calcutta on the 13th of September, 
 1841, arriving in Allahabad the following March. Mr. 
 and Mrs. Janvier made the " overland journey" from 
 Calcutta to Allahabad in a carriage drawn by a camel, 
 the journey occupying more than a month. Mr. and Mrs. 
 Janvier were appointed to Lodiana, and Mr. and Mrs. Wray 
 to Allahabad. The health of Mr. Morrison had by this 
 time so declined, that it was deemed advisable for him to 
 try for a time the effect of a hill climate. A season spent 
 in a Himalayan station brought him little relief, and it 
 was therefore decided that he should return to America. 
 Mr. Morrison with his family left Allahabad for Calcutta 
 in December, 1842. After a lingering illness, Mrs. Morrison 
 died in Calcutta on the 14th of February. 1843, and was 
 buried by the side of the first Mrs. Morrison. Mr. Morrison 
 with his three motherless children, continued his journey 
 to America, where he arrived in October, 1843. Thus 
 terminated Mr. Morrison's connection with the Allahabad 
 Mission, as after his return to India, he labored within 
 the bounds of the Lodiana Mission. 
 
 Until tlie year 1840 Futtehgurh had been connected 
 "with the Allahabad Mission, but it was then decided to put 
 
( 114 ) 
 
 it on an independent footing. In 1841 two mission houses 
 were erected in Futtehgurh, and also a building i'or an 
 orphanage, the latter at the expense of European residents 
 in India. About this time a Church was organized, com- 
 prising ten members, four of whom were natives of the 
 country. One of the most interesting and important acts 
 of the General Assembly of the United States, at its meeting 
 in May, 1841, was tliat of constituting the missionary 
 brethren connected with the Presbyterian Church in India, 
 into Presbyteries, the "bishops" of each mission being organi- 
 zed respectively into the Presbyteries of Lodiana, Allahabad, 
 and Furrukhabad, w^ith provision for their meeting together 
 as the Synod of North India. Gopi Nath Nundy, from 
 Dr. Dult's Institution in Calcutta, was taken under the 
 care of the Presbytery of Furrukhabad, as a candidate for 
 the Gospel ministry. He was licensed to preach the Gospel 
 in December, 184'3, and the following year was ordained to 
 the work of an Evangelist, by the Piesbytery of Furrukh- 
 abad. This is the first instance, it is believed, in modern 
 times, in the entire East Avheu a native of the country 
 received Presbyterian ordination. Gopi Nath Nundy 
 was a native of Calcutta, and while a student in Dr. Duff's 
 Institution, he became interested in Christianity, and at 
 length decided, that cost what it might he would embrace 
 it. He was baptized by Dr. Dulf on the 14th of December, 
 1832. He afterwards became a teacher in the orphan 
 Bchool in Futtehpore, and when on the departure of Dr. 
 Madden that school was disbanded, Gopi Nath Nundy was 
 invited by Mr. Wilson to accompany him to Futtehgurh. 
 
 In January, 1843, the Eev. Henry E,. Wilson visited 
 Mainpuri and its neighborhood, chiefly in reference to 
 the establishing of a mission station in that part of 
 the field. He brought back a favorable report and 
 accordingly the Rev. J. L. and Mrs. Scott were appointed 
 by the mission to open work in Mainpuri. They left 
 Futtehgurh for their new field in November, 1843. The 
 civil surgeon, Dr. Guise, gave them a most cordial welcome, 
 not only to the station, but to his own house, where they 
 remained until the end of December, when the house they 
 had engaged was ready to receive them. Dr. Guise, a 
 few months before the arrival of Mr. and Mrs. Scott, had 
 opened a school for heathen boys, and this he transferred 
 
( 115 ) 
 
 to the care of Mr. Scott, who found it necessary, as the 
 school rapidly increased in numbers, to erect a building 
 for its accommodation. The Bev, J. J. and Mrs. Walsh, 
 both of Newburgh, N. Y., left America in the autumn of 
 1843, sailing- for Calcutta in the ship " Gentoo," and 
 arriving in India early the following year. They were 
 stationed in Futtehgurh until some time during the year 
 ]845, when the Rev. H. E. Wilson was obliged with his 
 family to return to America on account of the failing 
 health of Mrs. Wilson, and Mr. and Mrs. Walsh tlien found 
 a home and work in the new station of Mainpuri. The 
 orphanage bad become a responsible charge, requiring 
 the superintedence of a missionary of some experience, and 
 at the request of the mission, Mr. and Mrs. Scott, after the 
 departure of Mr, Wilson, returned to Futtehgurh, to take 
 charge of that institution. A parcel of land conveniently 
 situated had been made over to the mission on generous 
 terms by the Government, and upon this the married 
 orphans were settled. To provide for their employment 
 and maintenance the manufacture of tents was added to the 
 carpet weaving industry, and this new department of labor 
 proved for a time very remunerative. 
 
 In October, 1844, the seat of Government was transferred 
 from Allahabad to Agra. This transfer removed many 
 English friends, who had rendered most efficient aid to 
 the work of the mission in Allahabad, and the sup]3ort and 
 sympathy of these friends were much missed. A year after 
 the transfer of Government to Agra, it was decided to 
 begin mission work at the new capital. The missionaries 
 were led to this decision not only because the field was a 
 large and important one, but the friends who had so gener- 
 ously aided them in Allahabad assured them that in Agra 
 the same help and sympathy would be extended to them. 
 
 The Rev. James AVilson of Allahabad, and the Rev. J. C. 
 Rankin of Futtehgurh, were appointed by the mission to 
 begin work at the new station. About this time the 
 North India Bible Society was organized, with head-quar- 
 ters at Agra, and Mr. Wilson was elected its first secretary. 
 
 The year 1845 is memorable as the year in which the 
 first Synod was held in India. The place of meeting was 
 Futtehgurh, and the first session was held on the loth of 
 November, in the chapel of the orphanage. The opening 
 
( 116 ) 
 
 sermon was preached by the Kev. James Wilson, the senior 
 missionary present, from I. Timothy 4 : 14. Mr. Wilson 
 was elected moderator, and Mr. Scott stated clerk. The 
 Lord's Supper wa* celebrated on the Sabbath, the llev. J. E. 
 Freeman administering the ordinance, assisted by the Rev. 
 Gopi Nath Nundy. 
 
 During- the year 1845 Q-overnment decided to discon- 
 tinue its school in the city of Furrukhabad. and by order 
 of the Lieutenant Governor, the lion. J. Thomason, tlie 
 books, maps and school furniture were made over to 
 the mission for use in its school. At this time the mission 
 school was transferred from its eonfiued quarters to the 
 large and commodious building formerly occupied by the 
 Government school. 
 
 In December, 1845, three missionaries with heavy hearts 
 turned their faces homewards, the llev. J. M. Jamieson, 
 who had lost his wife after a brief illness, Mrs. Craig with 
 her fatherless children, and Miss Vanderveer with impair- 
 ed health, not expecting to return. It is due to Miss 
 Vanderveer to say that she came to India at her own 
 charges. 
 
 After the transfer of Rev. James Wilson to Agra, the 
 Rev. J. E. Freeman was installed pastor of the Church at 
 Allahabad, the installation taking place on the first of 
 April, 184G. The missionaries of Allahabad about this 
 time began to hold services in the Blind and Leper Asy- 
 lum, this work having previously been carried on by the 
 Baptist agent, the Rev. Mr. Mcintosh. 
 
 Besides the chapels in the Chauk and in Kydganj, a chapel 
 had been built in Kutra, Allahabad, chiefly through the 
 energetic etl'orts of the Rev. Joseph Warren, to whom was 
 committed the pastoral care of the native congregation wor- 
 shipping atKutra. The church at the Jumna, Allahabad, was 
 dedicated on the first of January, 1847, with services both 
 in English and Hindustani. The Rev. J.Warren presided, 
 and conducted the opening exercises, the Rev. J. E Free- 
 man offered the dedicatory prayer in English, and the Rev. 
 J. Owen preached in Hindustani. The building cost 
 Rs. 5,832, and of this sum. Rs. 3.917, were contributed by 
 friends in India. At this date, there had been admitted to 
 the communion of the Church sixty-four persons, fifty- one 
 of this number on profession of their faith. 
 
( 117 ) 
 
 In October, 1846, the Government school in Allahabad 
 was relinquished, and leave -granted to the mission to oc- 
 cupy the G-overnment school building-, and to make use of 
 the school furniture and library. When the mission 
 received this institution from the local committee of pub- 
 lic instruction, sixty or seventy pupils were in attendance, 
 and all in alarm, as it had been rumored throughout the 
 city that force was now to be employed in making 
 Christians ; and many in consequence left the school. 
 There was a strong prejudice amongst the pupils against 
 the use of the Bible, as it had been excluded from the 
 Government school. After a few days, however, the first 
 class, reading Milton's "Paradise Lost," and not understand- 
 ing the allusions to man's first act of disobedience, asked 
 permission to examine the Bible account of man's fall; and 
 the Bible was thus gradually introduced into all the classes. 
 Two months after the school had passed into the care o£ 
 the mission, an examination was held, and every class had 
 made a beginning in Bible study. The missionaries at that 
 time engaged in the school were the Rev. Messrs Owen 
 and Wray. During this year, 1846, Mr. Owen writes, 
 *' Railway projects are commencing, engineers having been 
 Bent out from London to survey routes from Calcutta to the 
 North West;" and then he adds, "A magnetic telegraph 
 ■will likely be established." 
 
 On the 12th of July, 1846, the Eev. Messrs J. H. 
 Morrison, A H Seeley and David Irving, with their wives, 
 and Mr. R. M. Munnis, embarked at Boston for Calcutta, 
 where they arrived near the close of the year. Mr. Morri- 
 son's destination was the Lodiana Mission, and the other 
 members of the party were appointed to the Furrukhabad 
 Mission. During the year 1847 the health of Mrs. Scott 
 BO declined, that she was ordered by her physician to the 
 hills. The change failing to bring the desired relief, in 
 November of the same year Mrs. Scott, with her two little 
 daughters, and a daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Freeman, set 
 out on her return to America. Though very feeble in 
 health, realizing how much her husband was needed at his 
 post, she urged him to remain behind. We know the 
 result of that sad journey. The loving wife, the devoted 
 mother, the ardent missionary, died before the voyage 
 was completed, and the motherless children continued the 
 
( 118 ) 
 
 journey, oared for by stranger hands, Mr. Scott for 
 three years louger continued to have the care of the indus- 
 trial and fiuancial departments of the Christian village of 
 Rakha. Of this period of his life, Mr. Scott says, " It has 
 been a time of trial, perplexity, suffering, and sore bereave- 
 ment, during which I have, in the midst of many dis- 
 couragements, been endeavoring to do my part in the 
 external service of the sanctuary." Anxious, if possible, 
 to make the Christian village self-supporting, to the 
 manufacture of tents, and of carpets, had been added the 
 manufacture of saltpetre. This last venture proved a 
 failure financially, the experiment " netting an actual loss 
 of lis. 2,500, and the year which opened so auspiciously, 
 closed with a pathetic appeal to the friends of the institu- 
 tion for help. This appeal brought into the depleted 
 treasury funds more than sufficient to make up the loss the 
 mission had sustained." 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Irving spent several months after their arri- 
 val in connection with the orphanage at Futtehgurh. It was 
 then arranged that Mr. and Mrs. McAuley should succeed 
 them, Mrs. McAuley having charge of the girls, and Mr. 
 McAuley the educational department in general. In the 
 year 1848 the Rev. A. A. and Mrs. Hodge arrived in 
 India from America, and were appointed to Allahabad, On 
 the 13th of October of the same year, Mr. J. F. Ullmann 
 was licensed to preach the Gospel, by the Presbytery of 
 Furrukhabad. He was ordained by the same Presbytery 
 on the 19th of October, 1849, and soon afterwards sailed for 
 Germany. 
 
 The second meeting of Synod was held in Agra in 
 December, 1848, and we read that there were thirteen 
 sessions. The meetings were held in the Bible Depository, 
 the Rev. John Newton, moderator. 
 
 The year 1849 was in some respects a sad one in the 
 mission. Early in the year Mr. and Mrs. Irving were 
 compelled to return to America because of the continued ill 
 health of Airs. Irving. Mr. and Mrs. Wray soon followed, 
 ill health being in their case also the cause. On the 9tli of 
 August, Mrs. Freeman, the wife of the Rev. John E. Free- 
 man, died suddenly at Allahabad, in the thirty-fourth year 
 of her age. Mrs. Freeman was carried to the grave by 
 Christian natives, some of whom she had herself instructed 
 
( 119 ) 
 
 in the boys' orphan school. Mrs. Freeman was distin- 
 guished for great geuthmess of character. Mrs. Scott was 
 remarkable ibr great firmness and decision of character, 
 shrinking not from any sacrifice that duty seemed to demand. 
 While in feeble health she made a journey to the hills alone 
 with her infant sou, travelling a distance of five hundred 
 miles by *' dawk" in ten nights. When her physicians 
 advised her to return to America, she determined to go 
 alone, because she felt that her husband was required at 
 his post. When partiug from her husband, she said, " I 
 trust that we shall meet again here below, but if not, it 
 will all be ordered aright by our covenant- keeping God." 
 Mr. and Mrs. Freeman accompanied Mrs. Scott to Calcutta, 
 leaving in her care their daughter. As Mrs. Freeman 
 was taking her little daughter in her arms for a last 
 embrace, Mrs. Scott pressed her hand, and said, " Trust 
 ye in the Lord forever, for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting 
 strength." "This," she added, " has ever been my motto, 
 and I have never trusted in vain." Thus they parted, 
 those two dear saints of the Lord, soon to be reunited. Mr. 
 Scott, in a letter to Mr. Freeman, after the death of Mrs. 
 Freeman, said of her, " If I were to characterize her by any 
 word, I would say that she was a peace-maker." Not long 
 after the death of his wife, Mr. Freeman, on account of 
 impaired health, returned to America. 
 
 In 1850, Babu John Hari was licensed to preach the 
 Gospel by the Presbytery of Allahabad. The parents of 
 John Hari were Mohammedans and were in Dinapore when 
 Henry Martyn was chaplain of that station. They made a 
 profession of Christianity at that time, and were baptized 
 by Mr. Martyn. The father took the name of Henry, from 
 love to his spiritual guide, but was afterwards familiarly 
 called Hari. The son was baptized in infancy and named 
 John, and for the sake of distinction was called John Hari. 
 He became most useful in the mission. The Bev. J. Warren 
 writing of him says, " He is the peace-maker, the arbitrator, 
 the father of all my establishment." He was also extremely 
 useful in work connected with the press, and rendered valu- 
 able aid in translating. 
 
 The press continued to increase in importance as an agency 
 in mission work, issuing many and very valuable works. 
 Two young men were received into the mission Church, on 
 
 16 
 
( 120 ) 
 
 profession of their faith, in the year 1850, and one of these 
 testified that he had been led to give attention to serious 
 things by reading Mr, Warren's translation of Flavel's 
 " Fountain of Life." 
 
 The press was not only constantly employed, but was 
 ambitious in its enterprises issuing publications not only 
 in English and in several of the vernaculars of the country, 
 but in Hebrew and Grreek as well. A type foundry had 
 also been added, which greatly increased the efficiency of 
 the press. Arduous as were the duties connected with the 
 management of the press, they did not absorb all the time 
 or attention of Mr. Warren, who rendered cheerful and 
 efficient aid in other departments of mission work. 
 
 Early in the year 1850, the liev. A. A. Hodge with his 
 family left India for America, because of the failure of the 
 health of Mrs. Hodge. Mr. Munnis, who had been ordained by 
 the Presbytery of Furrukhabud, was then transferred from 
 Mainpuri to Allahabad. In August 1850, a large party of 
 missionaries left America for India, the Kev. Robert S. Ful- 
 lerton and wife, the Rev. D. Elliott Campbell and wife, the 
 Rev. Lawrence Hay and wife, the Rev. H. W. Shaw and wife, 
 and the Rev. James H. Orbison. This party reached Cal- 
 cutta, December 30th, 1850. Messrs. Hay and Shaw 
 were appointed to Allahabad, Mr. and Mrs. Fullerton to 
 Mainpuri, Mr. and Mrs. Campbell to Futtehgurh, and Mr. 
 Orbison to the Lodiana mission. In Marcli 1851, the Rev. 
 R. M. Munnis was married to Mrs. Fannie Mandal, widow 
 of Dr. James Mandal. Early in the year 1851, the Rev. 
 Messrs. James Wilson and W. H. McAuley sailed from 
 Calcutta for America. Mr. Wilson had labored continu- 
 ously in India for nearly seventeen years, and his constitu- 
 tion had become impaired. Mr. McAuley was also suffer- 
 ing from ill health. In consequence of the withdrawal of 
 these brethren from the field, Mr. Walsh was transferred 
 from Mainpuri to Futtehgurh, and Mr. Scott from Futteh- 
 gurh to Agra. After his settlement in Agra Mr. Scott, 
 in addition to his otlier duties, accepted the position of 
 secretary of the North India Bible Society, the departure 
 of Mr. Wilson for America having left that post vacant. 
 The Bible Society's house, situated in one corner of the 
 mission compound, was also used for the purposes of 
 the Tract Society. Mr. Scott remained in Agra until the 
 
( 121 ) 
 
 9tli of December, 1851, when he turned his face toward 
 America, feeling- that his motherless children required his 
 care. When it had been decided that Mr. Scott should return 
 to America, Mr. Wai-ren was transferred from Allahabad 
 to Agra, setting out for this place in October, and Mr. Hay- 
 succeeded him in themanagement of the press at Allahabad. 
 After his arrival in Agra, Mr. Warren was elected secre- 
 tary of the Bible Society in place of Mr. Scott. The office 
 was then as now " one of labor and love, not of salary." 
 The Bible Society was doing a noble work in promoting the 
 translation, the revision, the printing and the circulation 
 of the Sacred Scriptures, and our missionaries did not hesi- 
 tate to accept the responsible trust, though the duties of the 
 office added much to their labors. 
 
 The Rev. J. E. and Mrs. Freeman sailed from Boston 
 for Calcutta on the 10th of July, 1851 ; and the Rev. J. F. 
 and Mrs. Ullmann from London for Calcutta on the 8th of 
 the same month. Both these missionaries were appointed 
 to the Furrukhabad Mission, Mr. Ullmann to Futtehgurh 
 and Mr. Freeman to Mainpuri. 
 
 The high school in Allahabad constantly grew in favor, 
 and at this time numbered three hundred pupils. Mr. 
 Owen, in charge of the school, mentions a young civilian, Mr. 
 Richard Temple,* who was present at one of the examinations 
 of the school, took part in the exercises, and expressed 
 himself as delighted with the attainments of the pupils. 
 
 The removal of the Government offices to Agra brought 
 to that city a large European and Eurasian population. 
 When it was occupied by our mission as a station, one of 
 the imperative needs of the place was felt to be that of a 
 good English school. Mr. Wilson was much interested 
 in the matter, but was obliged to return to America before 
 even a beginning had been made. After his removal to 
 Agra, Mr. Scott wrote and printed a pamphlet on the 
 subject, which was circulated amongst all the missionaries 
 of our Society in India, nearly all of whom approved of the 
 proposed scheme, the more especially as the Lieutenant 
 Governor, the Hon. James Thomason, had urged the mission 
 to open a school in Agra, and they were therefore certain 
 of his co-operation. Thus encoui'aged, Mr. Scott sent the 
 
 •Afterwards Sir Richard Temple, Governor of Bombay. 
 
( 122 ) 
 
 plan to the Board in America. The scheme received 
 the sanction of this body, and Mr. and Mrs. Fullerton were 
 transferred from Mainpuri to Agra,to engage in this en terprise, 
 the Board intimating that some one would be sent from Amer- 
 ica to assist them. Mr. Fullerton removed with his family to 
 Agra in February, lSo2, and the school was opened on the 
 second of the following March, in a small hired bungalow 
 near the Presbyterian Church, with an attendance of six 
 pupils. For the use of the school, as well as for a residence 
 tor Mr. Fullerton and his family, a large house was pur- 
 chased. Toward the cost of this property, the Lieuten- 
 ant Governor contributed lis. 1,000. Other friends 
 contributed generously, and soon the whole amount waa 
 Bubscribed. The school so rapidly grew in favor, that a 
 year after its small beginning, the building purchased was 
 found too small for both a school and a residence. The Rev. 
 li. F Williams, an old and valued friend of Mr. Fullerton, 
 joined the workers at Agra, and at Mr. Fullerton's request 
 was made principal of the school. The need of a school 
 for girls was pressing, and Mrs. Fullerton resolved to 
 make a beginning. She secured the aid of a teacher, and 
 opened a private school of fifteen pupils. Some of the 
 excellent ladies of Agra were much interested in this move- 
 ment, and formed a oommitteo to aid in the work, secured 
 donations and raised subscriptions. The school steadily 
 increased in numbers, as well as efficiency, until a separate 
 building was required. Again the Lieutenant Governor 
 rendered generous aid ; and many others lent a helping 
 hand. The amount contributed by the English congrega- 
 tion, in a'cknowledgment of the Kev. J. Warren's services, 
 was applied to this object, and a house opposite the boys' 
 school was purchased for a girls' school and a residence for 
 Mr. Fullerton and his family. Mr. Warren was very 
 active in devising ways and means for procuring funds for 
 these schools ; and he tells us, in his interesting volume, 
 ♦' Missionary Life in North India," that his importunity 
 and zeal in this regard won for him the title of " the 
 biggest beggar in India." The girls' school was designed 
 for boarders as well as day scholars. The labor and care 
 involved in such an undertaking Mrs. Fullerton carried 
 bravely. It was an arduous work, but was not without 
 its reward. Not only was Mrs. Fullerton permitted to 
 
( l''^3 ) 
 
 see a " marvellous transformation of character" in many 
 of her pupils, hut some amoug the number gave their 
 hearts to the Saviour ; and some of them are still living to 
 honor their Christian profession, having labored faithfully 
 for the Master. Mrs. Adam Anthony, one of the pupils 
 educated in this school, after her marriage opened in her 
 own house the first school for native girls in Agra, herself 
 meeting all the expenses. 
 
 On the 9th of May, 1853, after a short illness, Mrs. Seeley 
 died at Futtehgurh. Death, which came so suddenly to 
 this handmaid of the Lord, brought no fears. " Come 
 Lord Jesus," she frequently exclaimed, as she calmly waited 
 for her departure, after she had bade adieu to the loved 
 ones about her, and had sent affectionate messages to absent 
 friends. The death of Mrs. Seeley was a great loss, not 
 only to her family, but to the mission, as she was devoted 
 to her work and endeared to her associates. She was laid 
 to rest in the mission cemetery at Futtehgurh, the first 
 missionary "honored with a burial there." Beside her sleep 
 the little ones Grod called to himself from some of the 
 mission households, as well as many Christian natives. 
 Early in 1854, Mr. Seeley, whose health was greatly impaired, 
 returned to America with his motherless children. Of this 
 event, Mr. Freeman writes, " By brother Seeley's departure 
 we lose one of our best men, whose place will not easily be 
 supplied." 
 
 Mission work was begun in the station of Futtehpore in 
 the year 1853, the Rev. Gropi Nath Nundy in charge. During 
 the same year Banda was made an out-station of the mission, 
 an English resident of the place offering to defray all the ex- 
 penses connected with a school in the city. Two Christians 
 from Allahabad were accordingly sent to open work there. 
 
 The Rev. J. L. Scott, during his sojourn in America, was 
 married to Miss E. Jane Foster, and on the 24th of October, 
 1853, with his wife sailed from Boston for India. Upon 
 their arrival they were stationed at Agra. Mr. Scott took 
 charge of the Hindustani services, while Mr. Fullerton was 
 responsible for the English services. Mrs. Scott was able to 
 render most efficient aid to Mrs. Fullerton in the manage- 
 ment of the girls' school. 
 
 In November, 1855, the Rev. Messrs. David llerron, 
 William Calderwood, Isador Lowenthal, Albert 0. Johnson, 
 
( 124 ) 
 
 and wife, and Miss Browiiiug-, arrived in Calcutta. Mr. and 
 Mrs. Johnson and Miss Browning were appointed to the Fur- 
 rukhabad Mission, Mr. and Mrs. Jolinson to the station of 
 Futtehgurh, and Miss Browning to Agra; the other members 
 of the party to tlie Lodiana Mission. During the same 
 year Mr. !Shaw and his family returned to America, on 
 account of the failure of Mrs. Shaw's health. Mrs. Owen 
 also left India during this year, in order to make arrange- 
 ments at home for the education of her little son. Until his 
 departure for America, Mr. Shaw labored in connection 
 with the high school in Allahabad, numbering at that 
 time 550 pupils. After his transfer to Allahabad from 
 Mainpuri, Mr. Munnis was also connected with the high 
 school, Mr. Owen's time being chiefly employed in the 
 work of Scripture translation. 
 
 On the 15th of December, 1855, the first Annual Meeting 
 was held, embracing the members of the several stations, 
 each station, until this time, having been regarded as a 
 separate mission. At this meeting it M-as resolved to unite 
 the several stations, the whole to be known as the Furrukha- 
 bad Mission. The meeting lasted ten days, and it is on 
 record that the occasion was a very delightful one. Mr. and 
 Mrs. Johnson and Miss Browning arrived in time to be 
 present at this meeting. 
 
 During the year 1855 an effort was made to raise funds 
 for the erection of a substantial church building at Rakha, 
 and for this object the Maharajah Dhuleep Singh sent a 
 donation of lis. 500, promising a larger amount, should it 
 be required. The Maharajah also contributed means for 
 the support of ten village schools. The high school in 
 Furrukhabad was in a flourishing condition, and beside the 
 school connected with the orphan asylum, there was a Can- 
 tonment school for boys, one for girls, four bazar schools for 
 boys, as well as schools in the city for girls. 
 
 The chui'ch at llakha was completed and dedicated in the 
 autumn of 1856, friends in India having contributed about 
 Rs. 6,000 toward the erection of the new building. In the 
 erection of this pleasant sanctuary Mr. Walsh had been 
 deeply interested. Soon after its dedication, he returned 
 with his family to America, accompanied by Mr. and Mrs. 
 Jamieson. The party reached Calcutta in time to welcome 
 the Rev. Robert McMullin and wife, who had sailed from 
 
( 125 ) 
 
 Boston in September. The new missionaries were appointed to 
 Futtehgurh, and reached their station in February. Upon 
 Mr. Walsh's return to America, Mr. Freeman was 
 appointed to succeed him in the orphanage. Mr. Ullmann 
 was at this time transferred to Mainpuri, Mr. Johnson 
 taking charge of the Furrukhabad high school, which had 
 been in Mr. Ullmann's care. In April 1856, the new 
 school building in Mainpuri, planned and built by Mr. 
 Freeman, was ready for occupancy. This building had 
 been erected at a cost of between four and five thousand 
 rupees, and this amount had been subscribed chiefly by 
 European friends in India Before entering the new build- 
 ing, the fee-paying system was adopted for the first time 
 in Mainpuri. 
 
 The year 1857 opened auspiciously, and no one of the 
 busy and hopeful mission band dreamed how darkly it 
 would close. The schools were very prosperous, the press 
 was doing a noble work, translation work was being vigor- 
 ously prosecuted, and during the cold season of 1856 — 57, 
 the brethren privileged to make tours in the district 
 found unusual encouragement in their work. Books were 
 eagerly sought, and there seemed unwonted interest in the 
 Gospel message. Bat the letters sent to America in May 
 carried the startling tidings of the mutiny among the 
 troops in Meerut, and of the increasing disaffection in 
 native regiments in other cities in North India. On June 
 2nd, Mr. McMullin wrote of the " danger now so immi- 
 nent," and on June 3rd, Mr. Ullmann wrote from Agra 
 that he and his family "had fled for their lives." The 
 missionaries in Agra, together with the children boarding 
 in the schools, took refuge in the fort. From the ram- 
 parts Mr. Fullerton saw the first torch of the incendiary 
 applied to the buildings occupied by Europeans. The 
 normal school for the education of native teachers was 
 first fired ; and in a short time five miles of the station 
 were in flames. People continued to flock into the fort 
 for protection, until Mr. Scott wrote, " We have a resident 
 population of 6,000, and many more during the day." Here 
 the wounded were brought, and the missionaries were able 
 to render much valuable aid in caring for the suffering. 
 At this time Mr. Hay was in Calcutta, whither he had 
 gone with his family to embark for America. Mr. Owen 
 
( 12C ) 
 
 had made the journey to Calcutta to meet his wife, on 
 her returu from America ; and with Mr. Owen was Mr. 
 Muuuis, and J. J Caleb, a Scripture reader of Allahabad. 
 Tlie fort in Allahabad afforded protection to Europeans from 
 the city and vicinity. The city was nine days in the hands 
 of the rebels, who plundered and burned many of its dwell- 
 ings, and inflicted great damage upon its churches and the 
 mission press, but the Christians escaped massacre. AVhile 
 the missionaries in Allahabad and Agra had found refuge 
 within the forts of these cities, their hearts wore full of 
 anxiety concerning their dear missionary friends in Futteh- 
 gurh. The tidings that came at length were of the saddest. 
 A boat had been secured in which they thought it possible 
 they might escape to Cawnpore ; but before they embarked 
 they gathered around them the little band of Christian 
 natives, and Mr. Campbell addressed them, telling them 
 that while they themselves entertained but faint hopes that 
 they could escape the vengeance of tiieir enemies, the 
 Christians, who were natives of the country, might perhaps 
 find refuge in the villages ; and for their further encour- 
 agement, he said, " I know that the Church of Christ in 
 India will remain, and that even the gates of hell shall not 
 prevail against it." He then exhorted them to be stead- 
 fast, and laid his hands upon their heads in blessing. 
 A final farewell it proved, for tlie boat upon which that 
 true-hearted band embarked, bore them to their death. 
 
 Rev. Gropi Nath Nundy and his family escaped from Fut- 
 tehpore, but only to fall into the hands of the mutineers, and 
 to suffer much before they were finally released. 
 
 The mission chapel in Mainpuri was left a ruin, the 
 mission house was plundered and burned, the grounds 
 appropriated by the Kaja and zamindars, and rented for 
 cultivation for the sum of Rs. 62 per year. The new 
 school building escaped the general destruction, as it suited 
 the Raja, during this reign of terror, to use it as his court 
 of jitntice ! After the supremacy of the English had been 
 restored, some of the native Christians, who had made their 
 way to Cawnpore, returned to Futtehgurh, and finding no 
 one to take an interest in them, wrote to Agra, asking one 
 of the missionaries there to come to them. It was decided 
 that Mr. Fullerton should go over. The road between 
 Agra and Futtehgurh was not considered safe, and Mr. 
 
( 127 ) 
 
 Fullerton therefore gladly accepted a seat in the private 
 carriage of Mr. Raikes, then civil Commissioner at Agra, 
 who was travelling to Futtehgurh under the protection of an 
 armed escort. Mr. FuUerton's heart was greatly saddened 
 by the desolation in Mainpuri, a place endeared to him as 
 his first home in India. On reaching Futtehgurh, he found 
 it the head-quarters of the Commander-in-Chief ; ten thou- 
 sand British soldiers, and nearly as many camp-followers 
 were encamped there ; while oxen, buffaloes, horses, camels, 
 elephants, artillery wagons, baggage wagons, and pri- 
 vate conveyances, filled every available spot. The mission 
 bungalows, the old church, tent factory and Christian 
 village were all in ruin. The walls and spire of the 
 new church were still standing, but the roof had been 
 destroyed, and everything movable taken away. The 
 orphanage was filled with oxen, the drawing-room of one 
 of the bungalows held an elephant, and other parts of the 
 building were used as stables for oxen. Even the little 
 cemetery had not escaped desecration. Mr. Fullerton 
 found it filled "udth oxen, and the tombs marred and 
 broken. Mr. Fullerton reached Futtehgurh on Saturday 
 evening, but did not succeed in finding any of the Chris- 
 tian natives until the evening of the following day. He 
 then gathered around him the little band, prayed with 
 them, read the 103rd Psalm, and together they sang the 
 twenty-third Psalm. These faithful ones had endured 
 much, and suffered the loss of all things. The blind girls 
 from the orphan asylum, and one boy — a leper and blind — 
 were sometimes days and nights together without shelter, 
 and had the most scanty fare, yet only one had died. Mr. 
 Fullerton did not find all whom he sought. Some had 
 gone to wear the martyr's crown. Prominent among this 
 number was Dhokal Parshad, the head-master of the mis- 
 sion school at Furrukhabad. When he and his family fell 
 into the hands of the mutineers, and life and liberty were 
 offered if he would renounce Christianity, he answered, 
 "What is my life, that I should deny my Saviour ? I have 
 never done so since the day I first believed on him, and by 
 the grace of God, come what may, I never will." When a 
 sepoy, sword in hand, approached him, he meekly bowed, 
 and his head was severed from his body by a single blow. 
 His wife and children were also put to death. " I have not 
 
 17 
 
( 128 ) 
 
 heard of a single case of apostasy," Mr. FuUerton wrote 
 at the time. 
 
 Anxious to assist the native Christians, who were in 
 circumstances of great need, Mr. FuUerton, in his con- 
 cern for them, was unmindful of his own wants. l)r. 
 Farquahar, afterward surgeon to Lord Lawrence, hear- 
 ing of Mr. FuUerton's arrival, called to see him about 
 dinner time, and found him in a little hut, dining on pota- 
 toes. " How is this ?" he asked, and Mr. FuUerton was 
 forced to acknowledge that he had found so many destitute 
 Christians, for whom he felt it necessary to provide, that 
 he could afford nothing better. Dr. Farquahar at once 
 rode to the camp, told his brother officers what he had seen, 
 and soon Mr. FuUerton had enough both for his own and 
 his people's needs. While in Futtehgurh Mr. FuUerton 
 was able to find employment for many of the Christians. 
 
 Babu Prem Masih recovered money, which a Hindu had 
 buried for him at the outbreak of the mutiny, and he im- 
 mediately began the manufacture of tents, employing the 
 Christians who were without situations. John F. Houston, 
 catechist, taught a school for the little community, and 
 Robert Breckenridge, another native helper, cared for the 
 blind. The Sabbath services they conducted in turn. 
 
 Early in 1858, a conference was held in Agra, which was 
 attended by most of the surviving missionaries. It was then 
 decided that Messrs. Scott and FuUerton should remove to 
 Futtehgurh and Furrukhabad respectively, and Mr. Wil- 
 liams to Allahabad. Mr. Ullmann had been requested by the 
 Bible Society to proceed to England, to superintend the 
 printing of the New Testament in Hindi, and his missionary 
 brethren concurring in this, accompanied by his family, he 
 sailed from Bombay April 24th, 1858. Mr. Owen, accompani- 
 ed by Mrs. Owen, returned to Allahabad the same month. Mr. 
 Munnis also returned about the same time. The high school 
 at Allahabad opened with two hundred pupils. The Rev. 
 Gopi Nath Nundy returned to Futtehpore, and continued 
 his labors there. Mainpuri was occupied by native laborers, 
 and the school opened with seventy pupils in attendance. 
 Messrs. Scott and FuUerton reached Futtehgurh on the 29th 
 of March, 1858, and on the 5th of May, Mr. Scott wrote, 
 •' We have twelve or fifteen candidates for baptism, one of 
 these a Brahmin, Mohun Lai by name." 
 
( 129 ) 
 
 The Eev. J. J. Walsh, and the Eev. Augustus and Mrs. 
 Brodhead sailed from Boston in the ship " Kockall" for 
 Calcutta on the 17th of September, 1858. On the 23rd 
 of September, the ship encountered a heavy gale, which so 
 disabled her, that she was brought back to Boston for re- 
 pairs. When the party re-embarked on the 8th of Novem- 
 ber, Mrs. Walsh having been able to make satisfactory 
 arrangements for the education of their children, for whose 
 sake she had previously remained behind, accompanied her 
 husband. 
 
 On the 17th of September, Mr. Scott wrote from Futteh- 
 gurh, "Last Sabbath we celebrated the Lord's Supper, and 
 sixty-five communicants sat down to the table, nearly as 
 large a number as we ever had." The following Januai-y, 
 Mr. Scott wrote, " We have resolved to restore the old 
 mission premises, and we have begun to restore two of the 
 houses, Mr. FuUerton building one at Barhpur, and I one 
 at Eakha." The high school was re-opened with 294 
 pupils. In February, 1859, the missionaries began a Sab- 
 bath evening service in the building occupied by the girls* 
 school ; and in May, a communion service was held in a 
 large upper room. The occasion was one of deep interest, 
 as it was the first time that in the city of Furrukhabad 
 this ordinance had been administered. In June of this 
 year, Mr. Fullerton wrote, " The schools are more prosper- 
 ous than ever before, about 500 being under instruction." 
 
 Messrs. Walsh and Brodhead, with their wives, reached 
 Allahabad July 18th, 1859. The mission meeting was 
 held in the autumn of that year in Futtehgurh, and it was 
 at that time decided that Mr. Owen should be transferred 
 from Allahabad to Agra, and that Mr. Munnis should hence- 
 forth prosecute his labors in connection with the Lodiana 
 Mission. Mr. and Mrs. Walsh were stationed at Allahabad, 
 and Mr. and Mrs. Brodhead at Mainpuri. 
 
 At the mission meeting held the following year it was 
 resolved to recommend the Board to take up the stations of 
 Alligurh and Etawah, and Mr. Fullerton was appointed by 
 the mission to write to the Board on the subject. 
 
 The Rev. B. D. Wyckofl[, and the Rev. W. F. Johnson, 
 a younger brother of the martyred missionary — the Rev. 
 A. O. Johnson — , sailed from Boston on the 28th of July, 
 1860, and arrived in Calcutta near the close of the year. 
 
( 130 ) 
 
 Both of these brethren were accompanied by their wives. 
 For a time they were etatioued at Allahabad. 
 
 In the autumn of 1860, Air. Brodhead reported the mission 
 buildings in Maiupuri as nearly restored, and in {Septem- 
 ber, the little baud of Christians assembled in the mission 
 chapel for divine service for the first time since the mutiny. 
 In November of the same year, Mr. Scott baptized Mohuu 
 Lai at Futtehgurh. At the close of this year, Mr. Williams 
 was compelled by the failure of his health to return to 
 America. Mr. and Mrs. UUmann returned to India from 
 England in the beginning of 1861, and joined Mr. Fullerton 
 at Furrukhabad. The Rakha church, by this time restored, 
 was re-dedicated to the worship of God. The Christian 
 community at Rakha numbered 180, and the communicants 
 Beventy-five. Mr. and Mrs. Scott were in charge of this 
 station. The Furrukhabad high school was in a flourishing 
 condition, having in attendance 335 pupils. Ishwari Das, 
 •who had rendered most efficient service in connection with 
 this school, was in 1862, compelled by partial failure of 
 his eyesight to relinquish his duties. 
 
 In November, 1862, the mission meeting was held in 
 Mainpuri. It was then decided that the Rev. J. Owen should 
 be transferred to Allahabad, and that the Rev. A. Brodhead 
 should be transferred from Mainpuri to Furrukhabad. The 
 Rev. B. D. Wyckoff was stationed at Mainpuri, and the 
 Rev. W. F. Johnson at Futtehpore. The latter station had 
 been left vacant by the death of the pastor of the Chris- 
 tian flock, the Rev. Gopi Nath Nundy. In March 1861, 
 it had become necessary that he should submit to a severe 
 surgical operation, as affording the only hope of saving 
 his life. " I am not afraid to die," he said, when the 
 hour of trial came ; " I can trust that Jesus whom I have 
 so often preached to others." The operation proved fatal, 
 and he expired on the morning of the 16th of March. 
 
 It was decided at the meeting in Mainpuri that the Rev. 
 J. F. UUmann should take charge of the new station, Etawah, 
 and that the Rev. Edward Saj^re, then on his way to India, 
 should be associated with the Rev. A. Brodhead in the work 
 at Furrukhabad. 
 
 In the report sent home by the missionaries for the year 
 1862, they were able to make the encouraging statement that 
 the number of native Chi'istians in the North- West Prov- 
 
( 131 ) 
 
 inces and Oudh had more than doubled within the last 
 decade, notwithstanding- the mutiny. In April 1863, Mr. 
 Walsh proceeded to America, on account of ill health. Du- 
 ring his absence the charge of the blind and leper asylum 
 devolved upon Mrs. Walsh, as Mr. Owen did not arrive 
 from Agra until after the departure of Mr. Walsh, and Mrs. 
 Walsh was thus for a time the only missionary of our society 
 left in Allahabad. The chapels in the Chauk and Kydganj 
 had before this time been removed, as the sites were required 
 for Grovernment purposes, but there were then, as now, two 
 Christian congregations, one at the Jumna, and one at 
 Kutra. During the absence of Mr. Walsh, before the 
 arrival of Mr. Owen, John Hari and Yunas Singh, both 
 licentiates, conducted services in the two congregations. The 
 Saturday evening prayer-meeting at Kutra was conducted 
 by J. J. Caleb, and the prayer-meeting at the Jumna by 
 Paul Qaim Khan. The high school at the Jumna was 
 in charge of Yunas Singh. The year 1863 was a trying one 
 for the mission. At the opening of the hot season, Mr. 
 Fullerton was obliged, on account of seriously impaired 
 health, to leave Furrukbabad for Landour ; and at the end of 
 June, Mr. Scott with his family was forced by illness to 
 hasten to the hills. Though the health of these brethren 
 improved by a sojourn in Landour, yet it was not consid- 
 ered wise for either to resume work in the plains, and they 
 were accordingly released by the mission from the confining 
 duties of their station, and recommended to spend a part of 
 the ensuing year at Landour. During this time, when able 
 to labor, Mr. Scott turned his attention to the preparation 
 of a commentary on the New Testament, a w^ork much needed 
 by the infant Church. A part of this commentary was sent 
 to press early in 1865. As the station of Dehra was left 
 vacant in the beginning of 1864, by the return of Mr. 
 Herron to America with his children, by agreement of the 
 two missions, Mr. Fullerton was asked to take charge of 
 that station. Here as everywhere Mr. Fullerton labored 
 with untiring devotion, but as his health continued to 
 decline, he began early in the following year to arrange for 
 his return to America with his family. 
 
 That journey to the home land was never made. Mr. 
 Fullerton died at Landour on the 4th of October 1865! 
 It had been his desire to revisit his native land, and' to see 
 
( 132 ) 
 
 his family settled there, but whou lie felt that the Lord 
 had ordered otherwise, he cheerfully acquiesced. He 
 suffered much during his illness, but no word of murmur- 
 ing ever escaped his lips. " All is peace," he frequently 
 exclaimed, even in the midst of great suffering. He had 
 numbered but forty-four years, when the Lord called him 
 to himself. Mr. FuUerton was mourned not only by his 
 family and his brethren of the mission, but he was also sin- 
 cerely mourned by the people for whose welfare he had so 
 earnestly labored. His missionary life had been spent 
 in the stations of Mainpuri, Agra, Futtehgurh and Dehra, 
 and in each station he had left a fragrant memory, and 
 friends to mourn his loss among all classes in the commu- 
 nity. Mrs. FuUerton with her children left India for 
 America in January, 1866. 
 
 The Kev. J. J. Walsh, accompanied by his danghter 
 Marion, who was under appointment as a missionary, left 
 New York for India in July, 1864. They reached Allaha- 
 bad on the lyth of November. 
 
 Mrs. Owen, wife of the Rev. Dr. Owen, died at Allahabad 
 on the 13th of December. " She was sustained by the 
 presence and grace of the Saviour, even to the last, ending 
 her life in great peace. She enjoyed the respect and warm 
 regard of her friends and missionary associates, and it was 
 no doubt gain for her to die." 
 
 At the mission meeting in the autumn of 1864, it was 
 decided that the Rev.W. F. Johnson, should be transferred 
 from Futtehpore to Futtehgurh, and the Kev. Edward Sayre 
 from Furrukhabad to Futtehpore. Schools for girls had 
 been opened in Mainpuri by Mrs. Wyckoff during the year 
 
 1863, and these soon became so popular that at the close of 
 
 1864, Mrs. Wyckoff could report ten schools for girls in 
 the station of Mainpuri. 
 
 The Rev. Messrs. S. 11. Kellogg and J. H. Meyers, 
 with their wives, sailed from Boston for Calcutta Decem- 
 ber 20th, 1864. Upon their arrival, Mr. and Mrs. Kellogg 
 were stationed at Furrukhabad, while Mr. and Mrs. Meyers 
 proceeded to Lodiaua, their appointed field of labor. The 
 llev. J. M. and Mrs. Alexander sailed from Boston for 
 India on the 4th of October, 1865, and arrived in Calcutta 
 February 9th, 1866. They were appointed to Allahabad. 
 
 The third Synod of India met in Ambala in November, 
 
( 133 ) 
 
 1865. The opening sermon was preached by the Rev. J. 
 Newton. Dr. Owen was elected moderator. Of the mem- 
 bers present at this Synod, one had been in India thirty- 
 one years ; one twenty-seven years ; two twenty-six years ; 
 one twenty-five years ; one twenty-two years ; one seventeen 
 years, and the remaining members from fifteen years, to a 
 few months ; twelve Churches were represented ; and at 
 that time within the bounds of the Synod the native minis- 
 ters, catechists, teachers and colporteurs numbered in all 
 one hundred and twenty. 
 
 Miss Walsh was married February 5th, 1867, to the Rev. 
 J. A. Lambert, of the London Missionary Society. In April 
 of the same year, the Rev. J. L. Scott, with his family, left 
 India for America, being compelled by failure of health to 
 take this step. On the 16th of April, the Rev. J. Owen, 
 D. D., was married at Allahabad to Mary Jane, daughter of 
 D. C. Bell, Esq., Inspector- General of Hospitals, Bombay. 
 
 On the 2nd of May, the Rev. Ishwari Das died in Fut- 
 tehgiu'h. Ishwari Das was one of the orphan children made 
 over to the Rev. H. R. Wilson by Dr. Madden, at Futteh- 
 pore, and with the Christian village at Rakha almost his 
 whole life had been associated. He accompanied Mr. Wil- 
 son to America, and spent some time in that country. He 
 was the author of several books, for one of which, his 
 "Lectures on Theology," he received the prize offered by a 
 learned Bengal civilian for the best work on Theology. 
 He also took the prize offered for the best essay on Female 
 Education. In every way Ishwari Das sought to be use- 
 ful to his own people, and was in consequence greatly loved 
 and respected by his countrymen. At the close of 1865, 
 when the station of Futtehpore was left vacant by the 
 transfer of the Rev. Edward Sayre and wife to Etawah, 
 upon the departure to England of the Rev. J. F. and 
 Mrs. Ullmann, Ishwari Das was selected to fill this res- 
 ponsible post. A solemn ordination service was accord- 
 ingly held, in the presence of a large and deeply interested 
 congregation, and with bright hopes, this evangelist was 
 sent forth to his new field ; but at the expiration of a year 
 he returned to Futtehgurh with seriously impaired health, 
 and after months of suffering passed peacefully away. One 
 of the missionary brethren at Futtehgurh, writing of his 
 illness, said, •' You will be pained to hear that our brother, 
 
( 134 ) 
 
 the Rev. Ishwari Das, is at the point of death. He ia 
 dying" in peace unspeakable." 
 
 On the 18th of October, 1867, the Rev. E. M. Wherry 
 and wife, the Rev. 0. B. Newton, and the Rev. Francis 
 Heyl sailed from Boston in the ship "Zephyr" for Cal- 
 cutta. Mr. ileyl was stationed at Mainpuri ; Mr. and 
 Mrs. Wherry and Mr, Newton were destined for the Lodi- 
 ana Mission. 
 
 In July, 1868, Mrs. Walsh, who had been on a short 
 visit to America, sailed for India, accompanied by two of 
 her daughters. 
 
 The first number of the " Makhzan i Masihi," a monthly 
 religious magazine for native Christians, was issued in July, 
 1868, under the editorial management of Rev. J. J. Walsh. 
 
 The Rev. J. F. Ullmann returned to India from England 
 in November, 1867, aud was stationed at Furrukhabad. The 
 following July, he wrote, " There are sixteen young men 
 in my theological class. They study with a will, and all 
 are making progress." 
 
 The Rev. T. S. Wynkoop embarked for India on the 
 12th of November, 1868. Mr. Wynkoop had for four 
 years been pastor of the Huntington Church, Presby- 
 tery of Long Island. He was stationed at Allahabad. 
 Some changes occurred in the mission in the autumn of 
 1868. The Rev. B. D. Wyckoff, on account of impaired 
 health, found it necessary to return to America with his 
 family. Upon his departure, the Rev. J. M. Alexander 
 was transferred to Mainpuri from Allahabad, and the Rev. 
 A. Brodhead from Furrukhabad to Allahabad. 
 
 The contributions to the Mission Boards in America 
 had been materially lessened during the continuance of the 
 Civil War, and near the close of 1868, the Rev. S. H. Kel- 
 logg sent to the Foreign Mission Board in New York the 
 sum of Rs.lOO, with the following explanation: — '"It affords 
 me peculiar pleasure to remit this sum towards canceling 
 the debt of the Board. Of this amount, ten rupees and four 
 annas were given by Mohammedan aud Hindu teachers ia 
 the high school ; the remainder, eighty nine rupees and twelve 
 annas, is solely the contribution of our little Church, of about 
 forty members, in the city." The Rakha Church, through 
 the Rev. W. F. Johnson, subscribed $ 201,75 towards the 
 eame object. From the Mainpuri Chiu'ch, through the Rev. 
 
( 135 ) 
 
 B. D. Wyckoff, was received $ 125. European and native 
 friends in Allahabad, through the Rev. J. J. Walsh, sent 
 to America, to aid in canceling the debt, Rs. 862. 
 
 The fourth meeting of the Synod of India was held in 
 Saharanpore in December, 1868, and the sessions were full 
 of interest. 
 
 The Rev. J. Owen, D.D., after nearly twenty-eight years 
 of continuous labor in India, left for America, via iScotland, 
 early in 1869, having just completed for the Bible Society 
 a second revision and edition of the Old Testament in Hin- 
 di ; and also a commentary on Isaiah in the Urdu language 
 for the American Tract Society. Miss Emma Walsh, who 
 came to India w^ith her mother in November, 1868, died at 
 Allahabad, after a very brief illness, on the 15th of August, 
 1869, in the midst of happy preparations for a school for 
 the daughters of the native Christians, and the orphan 
 girls at Kutra. The sudden death of this young mission- 
 ary, just as she was beginning her work for the Master 
 in this country, was a sad loss, not only to her family, but 
 to the mission. 
 
 The Rev. A Brodhead left India for America in the 
 summer of 1869, and on the journey kindly eared for 
 Miss Beatty of Dehra, who with shattered health was 
 retm-ning home. They reached New York on the 8th of 
 October. On the 4th of September, the Rev. 0. W. For- 
 man and family, accompanied by the Rev. T. Tracy, the 
 Rev. A. P. Kelso, Miss Margaret Thompson and Miss 
 Sarah Morrison, embarked at New York for India. Mr. 
 Tracy upon his arrival was stationed at Furrukhabad. The 
 Lodiana Mission was the destination of all the other mem- 
 bers of the party. Early in 1869, the Rev. F. Heyl was 
 transferred from Mainpuri to Allahabad. The Rev. E. and 
 Mrs. Sayre, on account of the feeble state of Mrs. Sayre's 
 health, were obliged to return to America, and the Rev. 
 J. F. Ullmann was then transferred from Furrukhabad 
 to Etawah. 
 
 On the 12th of October, 1870, the Rev. A. Brodhead 
 and wife embarked at New York for India. They were 
 accompanied by a large party of missionaries coming to 
 India for the first time, the Rev. Messrs. F. J. Newton and 
 J. F. Holcomb, with their wives, the Rev. Messrs. J. J. 
 Lucas, G. A. Seeley and Q-. W. Seiler, Miss Dickey and 
 
 18 
 
( 136 ) 
 
 Miss Craig. The two first named missionaries had been 
 sent out to reiniorce the Lodiana Mission. Mr. Newton 
 was a son of" the llev. John Newton, two of whose sons had 
 previously entered upon mission work in India. Mr. llol- 
 comb had left the pastorate of a Church in Athens, Ohio, 
 having- been four years a pastor at home. Miss Craig-, whose 
 destination was also the Lodiana Mission, was a daughter of 
 Mr. James Craig, who died at Saharanpore on the 16th of 
 August, 1845. The Hew. Messrs Gr. A. Seeley, and J. J. 
 Lucas, and Miss Dickey were sent as a reinforcement to the 
 Furrukhabad Mission. Mr. Seiler's destination was the 
 Kolhapore Mission. The party landed at Bombay on the 
 10th of December. Mr. and Mrs. Brodhead. and Mr. See- 
 ley were appointed to Furrukhabad. With this station the 
 childhood of Mr. Seeley had been associated, and here his 
 mother had passed away. Mr. Luoas was stationed at 
 Allahabad, and Miss Dickey at Mainpuri. 
 
 While the workers in the field were cheered by the arri- 
 val of so large a reinforcement, there came, almost at the 
 same time, tidings of the death of Dr. Owen, who had 
 left India but a few months before. Dr. Owen died in Edin- 
 burgh, Scotland, on the 14th of December, after an illness 
 of three months. To his friends in America from his dying 
 bed he sent this message : — " Tell them that I have never 
 for one moment regretted that I went to India as a mis- 
 sionary. I only regret that I was not more faithful." To 
 the native Christians at Allahabad he sent a message, 
 urging them to be "firm in the faith, always abounding 
 in the work of the Lord." The death of a veteran in the 
 service, so active and so efficient in the various departments 
 of missionary labor, was deeply felt. He rests from his 
 labors, but his works do follow him. 
 
 The year 1870 is memorable as the year in which the 
 "Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian 
 Church" was organized, with head-quarters at Philadelphia ; 
 the ''Ladies' Home and Foreign Board of Missions," with 
 head-quarters at New York ; and the " Woman's I'resby- 
 terian Board of Missions of the North- West," with head- 
 quarters at Chicago. 
 
 The work in heathen lands had continued to grow in 
 interest year by year, and these organizations at home did 
 not come into exiatence before there was a work for them 
 
( 1*^7 ) 
 
 to do, not only in aiding the workers abroad, bnt in arousing 
 an interest among tlie mothers and dciughters at home in 
 their sisters in lieathen lands. 
 
 When Miss Dickey reached Mainpuri, her appointed 
 field, she found an interesting work in progress. In 
 September 1870, Mrs. Alexander had written of a normal 
 school for girls in successful operation, and ten other girls' 
 schools. Six of these schools were in the city of Mainpuri, 
 and four in adjoining villages, and in all Christian books 
 were used. The opening for work among the women in 
 their homes was also encouraging. 
 
 Mrs. Kellogg found the work in the city of Furrukhabad 
 continually growing in interest, and during this same year 
 reported six schools for girls, and increasing opportunities 
 for work in the zenanas. She received a peculiarly warm 
 welcome in the homes of the Sadhs, an interesting communi- 
 ty of people in the city of Furrukhabad. The "Sadhs reject 
 idolatry, caste and pantheism, but believe in transmigration, 
 are careful of animal life, and rely greatly on works of 
 merit for salvation." Mr. Kellogg had felt much en- 
 couraged to labor among the Sadhs, and had been invited to 
 bring Mrs. Kellogg to talk with the women of their house- 
 holds. There was much to gladden the hearts of the mission- 
 aries in Furrukhabad and Futtehgurh at this time. Mr. 
 Kellogg wrote, "A few high-caste women have begun to at- 
 tend the Sabbath services, a thing without precedent in 
 these parts." 
 
 The work at Rakha under the care of Mr. and Mrs. 
 Johnson was a responsible one, and though in some respects 
 trying, had yet elements of encouragement and interest. 
 Mr. Johnson wrote in April, 1871, that he had a class of 
 seven studying theology under him. 
 
 Mrs. Walsh wrote from Allahabad some time during the 
 year 1870, that thirty zenanas in the city were visited, and 
 that the work was limited only by the small staff of laborers. 
 Miss Lizzie Walsh during this year received her appoint- 
 ment as a missionary, and soon became much interested in a 
 school taught in the Kutra mission compound for the 
 daughters of the native Christians and the orphan girls 
 in the care of the mission. 
 
 Early in 1871, Mr. Kellogg, on account of impaired 
 health, found it necessary to return to America with his 
 
( 138 ) 
 
 family. In the autumn of 1871, Mr. Wyckoff, leaving his 
 family in America, embarked at New York on his return 
 to India. He was accompanied by Miss J. A. Nelson, of 
 Dayton, Ohio, and Miss Eva Sly, of Vermont. Miss Nelson 
 came to India under appointment for the Lodiana Mission, and 
 Miss Sly for the Furrukhabad Mission. The party readied 
 Allahabad in November. Mr. Wyckoff was stationed at 
 Furrukhabad, and Miss Sly joined Miss Dickey atMainpuri. 
 
 The Rev. J. J. Walsh, who had labored in India for many 
 years, was at this time suffering from ill health, as well as 
 from a partial failure of eye-sight. It was therefore decided 
 at the mission meeting held in Allahabad in the autumn 
 of this year, that Mr. and Mrs. Walsh should return 
 to America. Mr. Brodhead was at this time transferred 
 from Furrukhabad to Allahabad, and appointed editor of 
 the Montlily Magazine, which from its beginning had been 
 ably edited by Mr. Walsh. 
 
 The Synod of India met in Allahabad the same autumn, 
 and at this meeting it was decided to open in Allahabad, 
 early the following year, a theological training school, and to 
 this work Mr. Brodhead and Mr. Wj'nkoop were appointed. 
 Mr. Holcomb was at this time transferred from the Lodiana 
 to the Furrukhabad Mission, and stationed at Furrukhabad. 
 
 The Church at Kutra had been ministered to by Mr. 
 Walsh after the departure of Dr. Owen for America. 
 In the beginning of 1872, J. J. Caleb, who had been 
 brought up and educated by the mission, had served the 
 mission as a catechist, and had been for some time a licen- 
 tiate preacher, was ordained and installed pastor over this 
 Church. Not long after this event, Mr. and Mrs. Walsh 
 left India for America, and thus terminated their connection 
 ■with the mission. To abandon altogether their chosen 
 work, and the people among whom they had so long 
 labored, was a severe trial to both Mr. and Mrs. Walsh, for 
 both had loved the work, and were justly held in high 
 esteem by both the European and Native community. 
 After their return to America, Mr. and Mrs. Walsh settled 
 in Millerton, N. Y., and for a year or two Mr. Walsh was 
 pastor of the Presbyterian Church in that place ; but his 
 gradually failing eye-sight compelled him to resign a 
 work which he had found most congenial. Mr. and Mrs. 
 Walsh then removed to Amenia, N. Y., where they continued 
 
( 139 ) 
 
 to reside until the death of Mr. Walsh, which occurred on 
 the 7th of Februar}^, 188 A. Mr. Walsh was boiu April 4th 
 1820. He was educated at Union College and Princeton 
 Seminary, and with Mrs. Walsh sailed for India in 1843. 
 An enthusiastic missionary, cheerful in disposition, and 
 possessing great tact in dealing with the people of the 
 country, he was regarded by them with more than ordinary 
 affection, and his loss was sincerely mourned. 
 
 On the 29th of March, 1872, another catechist, who had 
 been cared for by the mission from his youth, Nabibakhsh, 
 was installed pastor over the Church in Etawah. 
 
 The 2nd of April, 1872, was a memorable day in Mainpuri. 
 The mission house was full of guests, and there were tents 
 under some of the trees in the compound to accommodate 
 those for whom room could not be found in the mission 
 bungalow. The church was prettily decorated, and every 
 thing wore a gala look. On that day in the mission church 
 at Mainpuri, the Rev. T. Tracy was united in marriage to 
 Miss N. M. Dickey, and the Rev. J. J. Lucas to Miss Eva 
 Sly, tbe Rev. J. M. Alexander performing the ceremony 
 in each case. 
 
 Mr. Lucas had a short time before been transferred from 
 Allahabad to Mainpuri. Mr. Johnson and family in the 
 beginning of the year had returned to America, and Mr. and 
 Mrs. Tracy were appointed to take charge of the work at 
 Rakha. 
 
 The theological school opened at Allahabad on the 15tli 
 of April, 1872, with twenty-seven students. 
 
 In June of the same year Miss Christine Belz, who had 
 come to India eight years before under the care of the 
 Ladies' Missionary Society at Berlin, Prussia, was transfer- 
 red from that Society to our own, and stationed at Etawah, 
 where she has ever since faithfully labored. 
 
 In October, 1872, the Rev. S. H. Kellogg and family left 
 New York on their return to India. Mrs. Wyckoff and 
 three of her children accompanied them. This party was 
 joined in London by Miss P. A. Brink, M. D., who had 
 been sent out from America to labor in the Furrukhabad 
 Mission. 
 
 On the 23rd of the same month, the Rev. J.Warren, D. D., 
 and Mrs. Warren embarked at New York for India. Dr. 
 Warren had been absent from India since 1854, and great- 
 
( HO ) 
 
 \j did he rejoice that the way was at length opened for his 
 return. When lie left India, Dr. Warren was accompa- 
 nied by Mrs. Warren, two sons and one daughter. Mrs. 
 Warren died some time after their return to America, and 
 tlie younger son, in the time of his country's need, laid 
 down liis life in her service, — one of that great company 
 that perished so miserably in that living grave, Auder- 
 Bonville, 
 
 Dr. Warren on his return to India, came accompanied by 
 a companion in fullest sympatliy with him in the work to 
 which in his early manhood he had consecrated himself. 
 
 The missionaries sailing from New York in October, 
 reached Allahabad in time to be present at a Missionary 
 Conference of unusual and peculiar interest. This Confer- 
 ence continued from the 2Gth of December, to January 2nd 
 inclusive. In this Conference were assembled 118 mission- 
 aries, rejireseuting 19 Societies, and " every region of the 
 country from Cape Comorin in the South, to Peshawar on 
 the North-West frontier. Englishmen, Scotchmen, Irish- 
 men, Norwegians, Germans and Americans were found in 
 this almost Ecumenical Council, and best of all, India herself 
 was represented by 21 ordained clergymen, conspicuous 
 not less for their Christian dignity and courtesy than their 
 high education and culture." 
 
 Dr. Warren was appointed to Futtehgurh, and Mr. 
 Tracy was transferred from that place to Furrukliabad. 
 Mr. Kellogg was stationed at Allahabad, to take part ia 
 the work of the theological training school, and Mr. 
 Holcomb was transferred from Furrukhabad to Allahabad. 
 
 During the cold season of this year, Mr. UUmann and 
 Mr. Kellogg, at the request of the mission, visited/ Jhausi, 
 a city on the borders of the North-West Provinces, and di- 
 rectly west of Allahabad. These brethren brought back a 
 most encouraging report, having found the people through- 
 out their whole journey to Jhansi uncommonly ready to 
 hear the Cospel, and having everywhere had large and 
 attentive audiences. Of the city of Jhansi, Mr. Kellogg 
 said in his report : — "It seems to us both an admirable 
 place for a station." Jhansi was at that time made an out- 
 station of tlie mission. 
 
 During the summer of 1873, Miss Mary N. Wilson and 
 Miss Sara Seward, M. D., both of whom had come to India 
 
( 141 ) 
 
 under the auspices of the "Woman's Union Missionary 
 Society," became associated with our mission, and both 
 were stationed at Allahabad, where Miss Seward still 
 labors. During the same year Miss Edith Blunt of Fut- 
 tehgurh was placed on the staff of workers in that city, 
 and has ever since been engaged in work among the women 
 and children in schools and zenanas. A widowed sister, 
 Mrs. Brown, was associated with Miss Blunt in this work 
 until her marriage, when she removed to another station. 
 On the 23rd of October, 1873, Mrs. S. J. Millar, of Philadel- 
 phia, embarked at New York, to engage in missionary work 
 in India. Mrs. Millar, upon her arrival, was appointed to 
 the station of Maiupuri, 
 
 The Synod of India convened in Dehra in November, 
 1873, and in connection with this meeting was held the 
 annual meeting of the Furrukhabad Mission. At this 
 meeting it was resolved to send a missionary to the native 
 state of Grwalior. A committee appointed by the mission 
 had visited Grwalior in January, 1867, for the purpose of 
 ascertaining if the way was open for the beginning of 
 missionary work, there ; but the brethren with sad hearts 
 turned away, " having received no encouragement to pros- 
 ecute their endeavors." Now, however, the way to the 
 accomplishment of what had so long been desired, seemed 
 open, and upon work in this untried field, Dr. and Mrs. 
 Warren gladly consented to enter ; and the English 
 Cantonment of Morar, adjacent to the *' Lashkar," as 
 the Gwalior capital is called, thenceforth became their 
 home. 
 
 Upon the transfer of Dr. Warren from Futtehgurh to 
 Morar, Mr. Lucas was transferred from Mainpuri to Fut- 
 tehgurh. 
 
 In the spring of 1874, the Eev. J. M. Alexander and 
 family were compelled for reasons of health to return for 
 a season to America. Mrs. Brodhead also returned to 
 America the same year. 
 
 On the 23rd of April, 1874, Pundit Mohun Lai was 
 ordained and installed pastor of the Church in Furrukhabad. 
 He had been baptized by Mr. Scott in 1860. At the time 
 of his baptism he was in Government employ, but in May, 
 1862, he resigned his position, and thenceforth labored as 
 a catechist in the mission until the time of his ordination. 
 
( If^ ) 
 
 Misa Brink's oonnectiou with the mission was dissolved 
 in 1874. 
 
 The summer of 1870 is memorable in Allahabad for a 
 fall of rain almost unprecedented. In a single day 17 
 inches of rain fell, of which 15 inches fell in 13 hours, this 
 amount being nearly one half the iisual fall for the wholo 
 rainy season. As the result, the Gauges and Jumna rose 
 alarmingly, and the Granges at last burst the embankment 
 beyond the fort, and covered an area of several square 
 miles with deep water. A few hours later the Jumua 
 burst its embankment just above the mission bungalow, and 
 flowed though the native city five feet deep. The mission 
 compound was flooded, and nearly all the kachcha (unburnt 
 brick) houses of the native Christians, as well as the 
 theological school houses, were swept away, and only 
 the ruined walls of one or two remained. The Jumna 
 mission bungalow was at that time occupied by Messrs. 
 Brodhead and Heyl, and during the night of greatest 
 danger, a boat was moored to the rear of the house, and the 
 two brethren, with portmanteaus packed, were ready to flee 
 at a moment's notice, should the river break into the house. 
 Happily no lives were lost. The native Christians, as the 
 river entered their houses, took refuge in the high school 
 building, which is a substantial structure. Looking across 
 the Jumna from the railroad bridge toward the South, the 
 whole country, as far as visible, was under water. All the 
 villages within two or three miles of the river on that side 
 were swept away. Twelve thousand persons, it is said, 
 were made homeless by this flood. A similar calamity 
 overtook the city of Allahabad in the year 1838, when the 
 Ganges burst its embankment, and the plain between this 
 river and the Jumna was inundated. 
 
 The Ilev. W. F. Johnson and family sailed from New 
 York, on their return to India, on the 13th of October, 1874. 
 They were accompanied by Miss A. E. Scott, eldest 
 daughter of the liev. J. L. Scott, Miss M. llardie, of Pitts- 
 burg, Pa, and Miss Anna MeGinnis, of Canonsburg, Pa. 
 Mr. llcyl, who had ])aid a brief visit to America, joined 
 this party on the continent. Mr. and Mrs Johnson were 
 appointed to Mainpuri, and Mr. Heyl to Allahabad. 
 Miss llurdie was appointed to Mainpuri. Miss Scott was 
 asked to go to Lundour to take charge of the school kuowu 
 
( 143 ) 
 
 as "Woodstock," and this work she consented for a time 
 to undertake. Miss McGinnis had come to India under 
 appointment for the Kolhapur Mission. 
 
 The Rev. J. M. Alexander and family returned to India 
 in the autumn of 1875, and were stationed at Mainpuri, where 
 before their visit to America they had passed several years. 
 Mr. Johnson was at this time transferred from Mainpuri 
 to Allahabad. 
 
 Dr. Brodhead in the beginning of 1876 left India to 
 rejoin his family in America. He was accompanied by Miss 
 Walsh and Miss Hardie, the latter not expecting to 
 return to India, on account of continued ill health, the cli- 
 mate of India having proved unsuitable to her constitution. 
 The Eev. Gr. A. Seeley also returned to America the same 
 year. 
 
 On the 4th of March, 1876, Mrs. Kellogg, after an ill- 
 ness of only a week, was called home. Almost her last 
 words were, " Saved entirely, entirely through Christ." 
 A devoted mother, an earnest missionary, a true, unselfish 
 friend, her death was a loss not only to her family, but to 
 the work and the whole mission circle. 
 
 This sad event removed permanently from the field one 
 of our most valued missionaries, for shortly after the death 
 of Mrs. Kellogg, Mr. Kellogg returned to America with 
 his motherless children, and unable to make suitable pro- 
 vision for them, resigned his position as a missionary, and 
 accepted a post at home. 
 
 A few months later the Eev. T. S. Wynkoop turned his 
 face homewards, summoned thither on account of the death 
 of his father, and as the way to his return seemed hedged 
 up, another valued missionary was lost to the field. 
 
 While in attendance upon the annual mission meeting 
 held in November, 1876, in Allahabad, Dr. Warren was 
 stricken down with the disease which a few months later 
 terminated his life. It was after an evening when he had 
 Beemed more than usually animated, that a night of great 
 Buffering followed, and death seemed at the door. He 
 rallied, however, and after a few days was one afternoon at 
 his own request driven in an easy carriage to the Kutra 
 mission house, which, before his return to America, had 
 been for many years his home. We can never forget that 
 visit, for the invalid was full of tender feeling, as if fully 
 
 19 
 
( H4 ) 
 
 realizing that he was visiting for the last time a place 
 endeared to hira by many sacred associations. 
 
 Dr. Warren asked to be couducted to one of the sleeping 
 rooms of the bungalow. Standing for a moment on the 
 threshold, he said with faltering voice, pointing to one 
 corner of the room, " In that corner my sweet little 
 daughter lay when dead." This little lamb had been taken 
 to the Saviour's bosom long, long years before, but as the 
 father looked into that little room, the sense of his bereave- 
 ment for a moment overcame him, as if his grief had been 
 of yesterday. 
 
 Dr. Warren recovered sufficiently to return to his home 
 in Morar, but his work was done. His health continued 
 to decline, and he suffered greatly, but his sufferings 
 were borne with patience. It was a great mercy that 
 during the last two or three days of his life he was relieved 
 from extreme bodily pain. He passed away on the 7th of 
 March, 1877. Dr. Warren was highly esteemed by all 
 classes of the people amongst whom he lived. 
 
 In the last note received from him at the Mission House, 
 New York, he said, " If this should be my last letter to 
 you, let me express my ardent wishes for the prosperity of 
 the Board of Missions. I am very ill now, but our King 
 will do all things well." 
 
 It was Mrs. Warren's desire to remain in India, and 
 she was therefore left in charge of the station of Morar, to 
 carry on with the assistance of native laborers the work 
 Dr. Warren had begun ; and there she still continues to 
 labor. After the death of Dr. Warren, an eligible site 
 for a church was donated by Government, and with 
 funds contributed by friends in America, England and 
 India, Mrs. Warren is erecting a small but substantial 
 house of worship. One of the most interesting features con- 
 nected with the work in Morar is the large Sabbath-school 
 of native children which Mrs. Warren has succeeded in 
 establishing, and the truths there taught are doubtless con- 
 veyed to many a home. 
 
 The valuable property at Landour, known as ** Wood- 
 Btock," was purchased by the Woman's Foreign Missionary 
 Society, of Philadelphia, in the beginning of 1873. It waa 
 designed at first as a school only for the children of mission- 
 aries, but it was afterwards decided to admit others. The 
 
( H5 ) 
 
 school grew in numbers until it was deemed advisable to 
 Bend out from America some one fitted to take the entire 
 charge of it. 
 
 Mrs. Scott, the wife of one of our esteemed missionaries, 
 with practical knowledge of India, and with experience 
 as an educator, was invited to undertake this responsibility, 
 and Miss Mary Fullerton, a daughter of the Rev. R. 8. 
 Fullerton, was asked to become her associate in the work of 
 the school. These ladies, yielding to the request made for 
 their services, arranged to come to India together. 
 
 On the evening of Monday, January 15th 1877, a large 
 audience gathered in the Princeton church, West Phila- 
 delphia, to bid farewell to these two ladies. " This meet- 
 ing, so full of interest, both in connection with past 
 events, and in its hopes for the future, was concluded with 
 the benediction, pronounced by the Rev. J. L. Scott," who 
 a few months later joined Mrs. Scott in India. 
 
 Mrs. Scott and Miss Fullerton embarked from Philadel- 
 phia for India, on January 25th. It was the day of prayer 
 for schools and colleges, a fitting time for these mission- 
 aries to set out upon their journey. They reached India 
 in season to open the school in March, the time appointed. 
 It was decided that Miss Scott should also be associated 
 W'ith Mrs. Scott and Miss Fullerton in the work at Wood- 
 stock. This school, over which Mrs. Scott still presides, 
 assisted by a very efficient corps of teachers, holds a dis- 
 tinguished place among the educational institutions of 
 India, and is doing no unimportant service in a missionary 
 point of view, in the education of many, who, it is hoped, 
 will labor for the evangelization of the people of India. 
 
 During the cold season of 1877, Dr. Brodhead, accom- 
 panied by Miss Walsh, returned to the work in India. Dr. 
 Brodhead was stationed at Allahabad, and Miss Walsh 
 joined Mrs. Warren in Morar. 
 
 During this year, Mrs. Millar's connection with the 
 mission was dissolved. 
 
 Near the close of the hot season of 1878, Dr. Brodhead 
 was constrained by sudden failure of health, once more to 
 turn his face towards America. This was a sore trial to 
 him, as he had so recently returned to India in apparent 
 health, and the trial was the more severe, as he feared that 
 he would not again be able to labor in his chosen field. Dr. 
 
( 146 ) 
 
 Brodhead is Btill in America, a great loss to the mission 
 field. 
 
 In May, 1879, death again entered our mission circle 
 at Allahabad, taking from our midst another valued 
 laborer, Mary Nevius Wilson. Miss Wilson sailed for India 
 on the 6th of July, 1868, and until the summer of 1873 
 was connected with the Woman's Union Missionary Society. 
 She was a devoted missionary and greatly beloved. Of her 
 it could be said with peculiar significance that, ready to 
 defer to the wishes of others, she pleased not herself. 
 Faithful, patient and self-denying, she quietly pursued her 
 labors, ceasing not from toil until the summons came to 
 call her home. She passed peacefully away after a brief 
 illness, on the evening of May 29th, 1879. 
 
 On the 2nd of October, 1879, a party of twelve adults and 
 eight children embarked at Philadelphia for India. Of 
 this number six were destined for the Furrukhabad Mission, 
 and the others for the Lodiana Mission. The Kev. Gr. A. 
 Seeley had married while in America, and now returned 
 with Mrs. Seeley. His sister. Miss E. Seeley, was a member 
 of this party, but she came out under appointment for the 
 Woodstock school. The Rev. J. C. R. and Mrs. Ewing, 
 Miss Sara Shook Hutchinson and Miss Fannie Perley, 
 completed the reinforcement for the Furrukhabad Mis- 
 sion. Mr. and Mrs. Seeley, and Mr. And Mrs. Ewing 
 were stationed at Furrukhabad. Miss Hutchinson and 
 Miss Perley were appointed to Mainpuri, to labor with 
 Miss Walsh. The three ladies occupied the house built in 
 1872 as a home for single ladies, "the earnest workers in 
 Pittsburg and Allegheny" having furnished the means for 
 this purpose. This house is known as the " Louisa Lowrie 
 Home," so named in loving memory of the first mission- 
 ary of our Society who laid down her life in India. 
 
 Miss Seeley, after a year or two spent in work at "Wood- 
 Btock", was appointed by the mission to Furrukhabad, and 
 has ever since been actively engaged in work in schools and 
 zenanas in that city. 
 
 The Rev. J. L. Scott, w^hose health had for some months 
 previous been declining, died at Dehra, in the cold season of 
 1880. Thus passed away one of the veterans of the service, a 
 man greatly beloved, and whose missionary life had been a 
 most useful one. Mr. Scott was patient, conscientious and 
 
( 147 ) 
 
 faithful in the discharge of all his duties, the same earnest, 
 cheerful worker whether presiding over the Christian village 
 of Rakha, with its many perflexiug cares, engagediu literary 
 labors, or preaching the Gospel on tours in the district. 
 
 In the spring of 1880, the Rev. T. Tracy and family, 
 the Rev. J. F. Holcomb and wife, and Mrs. Lucas and her 
 children returned to America. Mr. Lucas joined his family 
 a year later. 
 
 The Rev. J. S. Woodside, who had labored many years 
 in connection with the Lodiana Mission, paid a brief visit 
 to America during the summer of 1880, and after his 
 return, labored in connection with the Furrukhabad Mission, 
 and was stationed at Futtehgurh. Miss Woodside, who 
 along with her parents became a member of the Furrukhabad 
 Mission, has rendered most efficient service in the orphanage 
 and in the girls' school at Rakha, as well as in other depart- 
 ments of labor. 
 
 Miss Seward left India on a visit to America early in the 
 year 1880. She embarked at New York on her return, on 
 October 30th of the same year, accompanied by two ladies, 
 Miss Fatten for the Kolhapur Mission, and Miss Butler, 
 sent out by the ladies of the North- West Board, for work 
 in Grwalior. 
 
 The Rev. Francis Heyl, because of impaired health, left 
 India for America during the summer of 1881, and is still 
 at home. Mr. Heyl was an earnest missionary, and left the 
 field with great regret. 
 
 The Rev. J. F. and Mrs. Holcomb sailed from Quebec on 
 their return to India, September 24th, 1881. The Rev. T. 
 Tracy and family embarked at Philadelphia on their return, 
 on the 1st of October. The Rev. Gr. W. and Mrs. Pollock 
 left New York to enter upon missionary work in India, on 
 the 6th of the same month. Mr. Ullmann, having spent 
 the summer of 1881 with his family in England, was upon 
 his return transferred from the Furrukhabad to the Lodi- 
 ana Mission, and Mr. and Mrs. Tracy were appointed to 
 Etawah, the station which by Mr. Ullmann's transfer had 
 been made vacant. Mr. and Mrs. Holcomb were again 
 Btationed at Allahabad. Mr. and Mrs. Ewing were at this 
 time transferred from Furrukhabad to Allahabad, and Mr. 
 and Mrs. Pollock were stationed at Furrukhabad. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Lucas returned to India during the sum- 
 
( 148 ) 
 
 mer of 1882, and were appointed to Mainpnri, Mr. and 
 Mrs. Alexander having been transferred from that station 
 to Allahabad. Feeling the need of a chapel in the city of 
 Mainpuri, Mr. Alexander in 1881, secured an eligible site, 
 on a much frequented street of the city, and near a large 
 tank ■which was a favorite place of rendezvous during the 
 hot months, and began to build. Mr. Alexander gave much 
 time to the supervision of the work, which was completed 
 near the end of 1882. Toward the erection of this chapel 
 the Board in New York made a grant of Rs. JiOOO, friends 
 in America sent nearly Rs. 1000, and in India, Europeans, 
 Christian natives, Hindus and Mohammedans contributed 
 nearly Rs. 1200. Through the kindness and liberality of 
 friends in Philadelphia a bell was provided. One of the last 
 services Mr. Alexander performed before leaving Mainpuri 
 for Allahabad, was to preach the first sermon in this building, 
 setting it apart for the sacred use for which it was designed. 
 
 In September 1882, Miss Walsh was married to the Rev. 
 J. Smitheman, a missionary laboring in Assam, in connec- 
 tion with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. 
 
 The Rev. B. D. Wyckoff and family left New York on 
 their return to India, on September 29th, 1883. Since their 
 return, Mr. Wyckoff has labored within the bounds of the 
 Lodiana Mission. 
 
 At a meeting of the Presbytery of Allahabad, held 
 during the summer of 1883, Pandit Rajaram Chitamber 
 was ordained as an evangelist, and soon after was appoint- 
 ed to take charge of the work at Etah, which had been an 
 out-station of Mainpuri. This young man came from 
 Bombay, where he had been a student in the Free Church 
 Institution, under the late Dr. Wilson. He had learned 
 enough of Christianity to desire to be a Christian himself, 
 and the change which had taken place in him was apparent 
 to his fellow students, so that to avoid persecution he left 
 Bombay. Coming to Allahabad he was further instructed 
 by our missionaries and baptized. Subsequently he became 
 a student in Muir College, and after completing the course 
 of study for the B. A. degree, served the mission as a cate- 
 chist until his ordination. 
 
 The Rev. W. F. Johnson, D. D., with his family, and the 
 Rev. J, M. Alexander and family, left India, ou their re- 
 turn to America, early in 1884. 
 
( 149 ) 
 
 We have at the present time in connection with the 
 Furrukhabad Mission the following foreign laborers : — on 
 the field, including missionaries and their wives, and single 
 ladies engaged in mission work, nineteen ; on furlough in 
 America, four ; in England, one. 
 
 This brief sketch furnishes but a very imperfect account of 
 this mission and its work. Because of its brevity much of 
 interest has necessarily been omitted ; besides, the reports 
 from which the facts have chiefly been gathered, are some of 
 them meagre in the extreme. There are several out-stations 
 in connection with the Furrukhabad Mission, of which no 
 mention has been made, but in none of these is the work 
 devoid of interest, and some of the number give much 
 promise for the future. 
 
 Besides the little company of natives of the country who 
 have received ordination, there are other valued laborers 
 from among the people of the land, including teachers, 
 catechists, Scripture-readers, Bible-women and zenana- 
 visitors. 
 
 The hearts of the laborers here have not been glad- 
 ened as in some other parts of India, by seeing great 
 multitudes turn to the Lord ; ours has not been the joy of 
 seeing a nation born in a day ; yet we are not without prec- 
 ious tokens of the Lord's blessing. We confidently be- 
 lieve that God has a favor unto this people, and that from 
 this part of India also many, many more bright jewels shall 
 yet be gathered for the Saviour's crown. 
 
1884. 
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE 
 KOLHAPCR MISSION. 
 
 BY EEV. G. W. SEILER. 
 
 The Country Occupied. 
 
 The " American Presbyterian Mission in Western India" 
 (generally known as the *' Kolhapur Mission") occupies that 
 part o£ Maharashtra called the "Southern Maratha Country," 
 and a strip west of the Syhadri (Grhats) mountains called 
 the "Southern Concan." The average length of the district 
 is one hundred miles ; width, seventy-five miles. It is 
 mountainous in the western part, undulating-, with plains 
 of considerable size in the eastern part, and is watered 
 by the Krishna, Warna and other rivers. In the Southern 
 Maratha Country the soil is black, and very fertile, and the 
 staple cereals are zhondala (IIolcus Sorghum) rice, bajri and 
 wheat. Sugar-cane and cotton are also largely produced. 
 
 The population, which is about 4,000,000, consists of 
 Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaishyas, Marathas, Shudras, Ma- 
 homedans, and out-castes. The Marathas claim descent 
 from the Kshatriyas, but all of the middle classes, including 
 the farmers and Shudras generally, are called Marathas. 
 The Marathas are divided into many castes representing 
 the different trades. The out-castes are Chambhars (shoe- 
 makers), Dhors (Tanners) Mahars, Mangs, liolars, &c. Bhills 
 live north of our field. 
 
 The predominant religion, of course, is Hinduism. In 
 Kolhapur the Mahomedans are probably not more than 
 one-tenth as numerous as the Hindus, but in Katnagiri, 
 and in most of the towns on the coast they constitute more 
 
 20 
 
( 152 ) 
 
 than a fourth of the population. There arc also Jains in the 
 large towns and somo villages, and a few native Christians. 
 Marathi is the principal language spoken, and the Maho- 
 medans and many Marat has also speak a corrupt Hindustani. 
 In the lower part of the Southern Maratha Country Canareso 
 is better understood than Marathi. 
 
 The Stations. 
 
 The principal station of this Mission is Kolhnpur, a city 
 of 45,000 inhabitants, situated 250 miles South East of 
 Bombay. It is the capital of Kolhapur State, and is 
 ruled by the descendants of Shivaji, the founder of tho 
 Maratha kingdom. 
 
 Sangli, a city of 15,000 inhabitants is situated in a fertile 
 plain J30 miles East of Kolhapur. It is a very Brahminical 
 place ; nevertheless, we have received permission to build 
 mission houses on premises we have purchased very near 
 the city. 
 
 Panhdld is in a large fortress on a spur of the Syhadri 
 mountains, 12 miles North of Kolhapur. It was first 
 occupied as a sanitarium only, but since 1875 a missionary 
 has been stationed there throughout the year. It is 3000 
 feet above the sea, and has a population of 3000. 
 
 Ratndgiri is on the coast, 125 miles South of Bombay. 
 It has a population of 12,000, a third of whom are Mahome- 
 dans. The most of these latter and some Hindus are 
 fishermen, and subsist largely on fish, oysters and mussels. 
 Many thousands of cocoa-nut trees at Ratndgiri furnish the 
 means of a livelihood to a numerous caste called Bhanddris, 
 who are toddy drawers. Eice and raggy, (Cynosurus 
 corocanus) are the principal cereals. There is a steam saw- 
 mill and a Government " School of Industry" connected with 
 it which gives employment to many persons. At our other 
 stations there are only the common industries of inland town. 
 
 Missionary Work. 
 
 By whom hcgun^ i^c. 
 
 Hev. H. G-. Wilder having been directed by Rev. R. 
 Anderson, D. D. Secretary of the A. B. C. F. M. to com- 
 mence a mission at Kolhapur S. M. C. moved there with 
 his family in December 1802. For a while the natives of 
 
( 153 ) 
 
 Kolhapur were hostile to the mission, and kept aloof from 
 the missionary, but their prejudice was lived down, and hun- 
 dred of children wore sent to the schools of the Mission. 
 The royal family, too, were kindly disposed towards Mr. 
 Wilder. 
 
 In 1870, the mission was taken under the care of the 
 American Presbyterian Board, and at the end of that year 
 Kev. Q-. W. Seiler was sent to Kolhapur, where he remain- 
 ed until a few mouths after Mr. Wilder's final retirement in 
 1875, and then was transferred to Ratnagiri. 
 
 In December 1872, the Bev. W. P. Barker and wife, 
 Rev. Messrs. Graham and Hull and Miss Mary Bunnell 
 (soon afterwards married to Mr. Graham) joined the mission. 
 And in January 1873, Mr. Barker was directed by the 
 mission to begin a mission in Ratnagiri. Mr. B. had been 
 in Western India 10 years under the A. B. C. F. M. and 
 after spending a few years in America to regain his health, 
 returned to India as a missionary of our Board. It is a 
 cause for regret that in January 1876, he was obliged on 
 account of illness, to finally leave India. He died suddenly 
 in Utah, January 17, 1882, while making arrangements for 
 beginning evangelistic work there. lie was an earnest, 
 faithful missionary, and beloved by the natives. 
 
 In Decembor 1874, Miss Annie M. McGinnes arrived 
 from America, and was married to Mr. Hull, and in a few 
 months (on the departure of Mr. and Mrs. Wilder) took 
 charge of the girls' school. 
 
 In December 1875 the Rev. J. M. Goheen and wife 
 arrived at Kolhapur. Mrs. Goheen was in very delicate 
 health, and she could do little beyond setting a true Chris- 
 tian example to the natives, for, after a wearisome illness, 
 she died in Kolhapur January 17, 1878. 
 
 In December 1876, Miss Amanda B. McGinnes arrived 
 in Kolhapur, and after making some progress in the study 
 of the language, began to assist Mrs. Hull in the girls' 
 school and elsewhere. She married Mr. Goheen May 1, 
 1879. 
 
 The Rev. G. H. Ferris and wife joined the mission Jan. 
 24, 1879, and after the rains of 1880 were sent to occupy 
 Panhala, where they still are. Continuous missionary 
 work was begun at that station by Rev. J. P. Graham and 
 wife in Oct 1875, who labored there unremittingly till 
 
( 154 ) 
 
 May 1870, gathering a church of a dozen or more raera- 
 )jers, and tlion they were transferred to liatnagiri. Miss 
 Estlier E. Patton came to KoUuipur in December 1880, 
 and was sent to Panhala, where she spends much of her 
 time in teacliing girls and visiting. 
 
 In November 1880, Kev. L. B. Tedford and wife camo 
 to the mission and remained in Kolhdpur until they were 
 transferred to Katnagiri in 1884. 
 
 In December 1881 Mr. Seiler returned with his wife 
 after a visit to America, and is now in Kolhapur. Mr. 
 Hull's health failing, he very reluctantly went to America 
 in March 1879, and died in March 1881, much regretted. 
 Mrs. Hull returned with her children, to Kolhapur in De- 
 cember 1881. At the direction of the mission, Mr. and 
 Mrs. Grraham went to occupy Sangli in April 1884, and 
 already there are a few inquirers. 
 
 Evangelistic Education. 
 
 "We have always tried to give much prominence to Chris- 
 tian truth in our educational work. Twenty-five years ago 
 there were flourishing vernacular mission schools in Kolha- 
 pur, and Mrs. Wilder's girls' school, waiich consisted of 
 high and low caste girls, was maintained until her retire- 
 ment in 1875. It has been succeeded by two girls' 
 Bchools and a Christian school of boys and girls. An 
 English High School was started after Mr. Seller's arrival 
 in 1870, which was attended for a while by nearly fifty 
 students, but afterwards, as many were unwilling to attend 
 tlie Sunday preaching service, the number dwindled down 
 to fifteen. In February 1875, the school was suspended. 
 
 There are now, in this Mission, twelve boys' and five 
 girls' schools, in which the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Com- 
 mandments, Elementary and Shorter Catechism, Summary 
 of Christian Doctrine, and Bible portions are taught. An 
 English night school has just been opened in Kolhapur, 
 •which though small now it is hoped will soon grow larger. 
 Since the Kolhapur Mission was begun, nearly 4000 boys 
 an 1 girls have studied in our English and Vernacular schools, 
 the large majority of whom are of the Marathi caste. 
 Several high and low caste pupils have been baptized, and 
 many of all classes have been made more liberal-minded by 
 long attendance in the schools. 
 
( 155 ) 
 
 Evangelistic Preaching. 
 
 Preaching is conducted chiefly in chapels, in or near 
 school-houses, occasionally in bazars and in villages. When 
 a new station is opened we usually rent a house or erect one, 
 if possible, for holding divine services. At the meetings 
 in chapels, bazars and in villages, hymns to native tunes 
 are sung as often as translated hymns. In the chapels at 
 Kolhapur, Panhala and Ilatnagiri the singing is accom- 
 panied with a cabinet organ ; in the bazars and villages 
 the flute, violin and native instruments have been used. 
 This year several exhibitions of the magic lantern have 
 been given at Kolhapur and Panhala to packed houses, when 
 many heard the Gospel who seldom, if ever, come to church. 
 
 Our Christian teachers make weekly oral reports o£ 
 controversies and individual conversations held near their 
 schools and in other localities. As to itineracy, there is 
 not a town or village in the Kolhapur State that has not 
 been visited, and in many villages Bibles have either been 
 sold or placed in the hands of the authorities with the 
 advice that they should be lent to persons desirous of 
 reading them. About 2,500 towns and villages in this 
 kingdom and surrounding districts have been visited by 
 the missionaries accompanied by native Christians, and 
 within a year 5,000 Gospels have been sold, besides Bibles 
 and Testaments. 
 
 It is known that some have received permanent impres- 
 sions from reading the Scriptures or tracts, and a few 
 Christians received their first impressions by hearing the 
 Gospels in the chapels or schools. Yet, most of the conver- 
 sions have been from unexpected quarters, and through means 
 and instrumentalities that seemed peculiarly providential. 
 
 Medical Missionary Work. 
 
 We have no Medical Missionary, but at each station, 
 especially at Panhala, where there is no hospital, a good 
 deal of quinine, santonine and pain-killer are given to native 
 Christians and others. Mr. Ferris estimates that during 
 1883 he gave medicine to about 2,000 persons. 
 
 Poor Houses, &c. 
 
 There is no poor house at any station, but a few poor and 
 
( 1-^G ) 
 
 crippled Christians have been cared for and supported by 
 missionaries and converts. At llatnagiri tliere is a Leper 
 Hospital built by a benevolent rarsee at an expense of 
 Ks. 27,000, and capable of accommodating a hundred lepers. 
 It is supported by annual grants from Government. Much 
 mission work has been done there, but with no visible success. 
 
 Orphanage. 
 
 We have an orphanage of eighteen boys and girls at 
 Kolliapur, established during the famine of 1876 — '77. 
 All the orphans have been carefully instructed, especially 
 in religious truth. 
 
 Nearly all of them have been baptized and have become 
 communicants. Last year they organized a Literary 
 Society for their mental and moral improvement, which 
 meets every Saturday evening, when short essays arc read 
 by boys or girls, and remarks or criticisms are made. 
 
 Literary Work. 
 
 This Mission does not own a printing press. Its literary 
 productions are chiefly those of Mr. Wilder, namely : — 
 (Marathi) Scientific Errors of Hinduism, Commentary on 
 Matthew, Mark and Luke, Theological Class Book. Arith- 
 metic ; and the following translations : Jane, the Young 
 Cottager, The Shepherd of Salisbury, Plain, The School 
 boy, and an English Essay Primer. Other members of 
 the Mission have translated into Marathi, the Wood- 
 cutter of Gutecli and the Shorter Catechism, and are now 
 translating the Form of Church Government and Book 
 of Discipline. 
 
 Converts. 
 
 The Mission was begun in 1852, and each year afterwards 
 there were inquirers, some of whom removing to other 
 stations wore baptized by other missionaries, but none were 
 baptized at Kolhapur before the close of 1856. In 1857 
 there were about half a dozen Christians ; in 1869 there 
 were 21 communicants and 5 baptized children, and at the 
 end of last year there were 77 communicants reported. 
 215 members have been connected with the churches of 
 the Mission since its foundation. 
 
 The converts are mostly from the out-caste or Mahars 
 and Tauuurs, but wc have a sprinkling from the high 
 
( 157 ) 
 
 castes, and considering their early training and surround- 
 ings, their general character is fairly good. The male and 
 female converts are about equally divided. 
 
 Work of Native Christians. 
 
 There are in the Mission 2 Licentiates, 2 Bible Women, 
 and 12 Teachers. The Bombay Bible Society employs a 
 Colporteur within our bounds. The teachers as well as the 
 Licentiates are expected to do evangelistic work. All these 
 agents are paid by the mission. At the end of 1882 the 
 Kolhapur Church thought it was time to elect and support 
 a native pastor, but the election of a candidate gave rise to 
 a split in the church, and the pastor- elect did not accept the 
 call. We are sorry to say that no election has taken place 
 since. There are two organized churches in the mission. 
 
 Occupations of Native Christians. 
 
 Most of the native converts are agents of the mission, or 
 servants and workingmen. None of them are wealthy. 
 Some had to forsake everything to become Christians. 
 
 Sunday Schools. 
 
 There are Sunday Schools for heathen and Christians at 
 all the stations and several sub-stations. The Sunday 
 School is one of the most encouraging features of the work 
 in Kolhapur. During the past year there has been an 
 average attendance of nearly 400 pupils in Kolhapur and 
 three out-stations, many of whom attend the mission day 
 schools. They are conducted as in America, and superin- 
 tended generally by missionaries, those at the out-station 
 by Christians teachers, while missionaries and native Clu'is- 
 tians teach the classes. 
 
 Presbytery. 
 There is only one Presbytery connected with the Kolha- 
 pur Mission i. e. the Presbytery of Kolhapur, which was 
 organized in December 1872, and consists of six ministerial 
 members, none of whom are native, as no helper has been 
 ordained yet. 
 
 Mission Meetings. 
 
 Our meeting for the management of mission business 
 takes place annually about the end of December. The 
 
( 158 ) 
 
 ladies generally attend them, wlicn convenient and ladies 
 Laving special appoiutmcuts by the Boards at homo, are 
 expect to attend. 
 
 Sanitarium. 
 
 PunhiUa has generally been used as a Sanitarium, but 
 as it is only 800 feet higher than Kolhapur, and is so near 
 the centre of our field, and has an organized church, 
 missionaries spending the hot season there do not experience 
 the physical benefit or diversion that they require. Hence 
 the mission is occasionally represented by one of its families 
 at Mahabaleshwur, the great sanitarium of western India. 
 Mahabaleshwur is 110 miles North West of Kolhapur, 
 and 5,400 feet above the sea. 
 
 FiuENDSHiP (or Hostility) shown to the Mission. 
 
 The Groverumont has almost always shown friendship 
 towards the mission. When the chapel was to be built iu 
 Kolhapur city, the King Shivaji, olt'ered to float timber 
 down the Punchaguuga river for it. Some European offi- 
 cials have helped us much with their moral influence and 
 with funds, and a few have been unfriendly, or afraid of 
 stirring up native prejudice and laying themselves open to 
 the charge of sympathizing too much with missionaries 
 in their efforts. A few native officials and gentlemen have 
 been very kind, but it is natural that there should be 
 others who grumble at our aggressiveness. In general, 
 there has been no malignant hostility on the part of the 
 state or British Grovernment. 
 
 Special aid in India. 
 
 Before the mission was adopted by our Board, it was 
 supported almost entirely by English residents in India, 
 many of whom still contribute to it. H. B. Boswell Esq., 
 retired, gave lis. 2000 towards building the chapel in llat- 
 nagiri. Very few natives outside of the Christian body, 
 have donated anything. 
 
 Pueaciung to Europeans. 
 
 At Ratndgiri the resident missionary has frequently 
 preached to the English in the rainy season, when they 
 arc iu from the dibtriuts. At Kolhapur there has been a 
 
( 159 ) 
 
 Cliurch of England Chaplain for many years, and nearly 
 all the Europeans there belonging to the established or the 
 Konian Catholic Church, our missionaries have seldom bad 
 service in English. In former years Mr. Wilder sometimes 
 preached to the English and officiated at funeral services 
 and marriages. 
 
 Mission Buildings. 
 
 There are now in this field 14 bungalows, chapels and 
 school-houses, whose aggregate value is about Rs. 52,000. 
 
 The Outlook. 
 
 The advance of education has to a great extent caused a 
 decline of faith in popular Hinduism, and many who 
 have lost faith in their own religion conclude per saltum 
 that Christianity, too, is false. Tens of thousands of 
 skeptical books are imported from Europe, and by this 
 means people fortify themselves against Evangelical attacks. 
 
 In Kolhapur the people have prospered by English en- 
 terprise, and thousands of people find employment in pub- 
 lic works ; epidemics do not rage as formerly and physical 
 suffering has been alleviated, and, upon the whole, they are 
 receiving at once the earthly benefits of a civilization that 
 people in Europe struggled for generations to obtain. This 
 seems to make them indifferent to spiritual things, or even 
 to ridicule and despise true religion. Then last but not 
 least, is the force of time- honored institutions — or custom. 
 Intemperance too, is increasing. These are the chief hin- 
 drances to the progress of Christ's cause. 
 
 On the other hand, some of the circumstances that con- 
 stitute a hindrance are also a help to the cause. I mean 
 education, and the benefits our western civilization is con- 
 ferring on the people. Some whose eyes have been opened 
 by education, have been led to inquire into true religion, 
 and then abandon Polytheism and some of its evils. The 
 tendency of some of these educated men is in the right 
 direction. Another encouraging fact is that in the Go- 
 vernment English schools the " Royal Readers" in which 
 Christian principles are judiciously taught, are used. 
 
 The Mahomedans — especially fishermen and shopkeep- 
 ers — and the Vaishyas seem to be the least hopeful classes, 
 The Marathas and Mahars are the most hopeful. 
 
 2i 
 
APPENDIX A. 
 
 The LoDiANA Mission in its early days.* 
 
 Our brethren in India, as our readers know, have set 
 apart four days — December 3rd to 6th — for services to 
 commemorate the fiftieth anniversary of their work. This 
 interesting observance suggests a few notes, not aiming 
 at anything later than what relates to the first two or three 
 years, concerning the beginning of our mission in that 
 country. For complete accounts, reference must be made 
 to the Annual liepoiis, the Foreign Missionary Chronicle^ 
 1833-1836, and Ttco years in Upper India ; and still earlier, 
 to the history of the venerable Synod of Pittsburgh. The 
 synod at its first meeting, in 1802, in what was then the 
 frontier of the country, organized itself as a missionary 
 society, with its administrative committee, treasurer, etc., 
 thus practically adopting the great idea of church work 
 in missions. This true theory is now generally adopted. 
 It was more fully formulated by the synod in 1831. It had 
 a great deal to do with the first missions of our Church to 
 the Indians, to Africa, and to India, as commenced by the 
 synod and afterwards transferred to the Greneral Assembly. 
 Its leading men and its members generally favored these 
 foreign missions, though their own boards then contained 
 numerous vacant churches and missionary districts ; and 
 now no part of our country is better supplied with ministers 
 and churches. 
 
 The first two missionaries appointed by the Western 
 Foreign Missionary Society, Messrs. William Reed and 
 John C. Lowrie, were appointed in January, 1832 ; but 
 they and their wives did not embark for India until 
 May 29th, 1833. The limited funds of the Society caused 
 this delay. They spent several of the intervening months 
 preaching among the churches on the subject of missions. 
 They arrived at Calcutta in October, 1833. Their general 
 
 * This paper by Dr. Joha C. Lowri© appeared in the Record of 
 December 1884. 
 
( 1C2 ) 
 
 instructions mentioned the northern part of India as 
 Btaudiiig- in need oi' missionaries ; but as little was then 
 known in this country ui' the interior provinces, they were 
 left free to go elsewhere in India, or to regions further 
 east, as I'rovideuco might lead them. It was considered 
 that in Calcutta they could learn where they should go. 
 The Society incurred some degree of criticism for entering 
 on so distant and expensive a mission in view of its limited 
 income and its inadequate iuformatiou. It might liave been 
 more justly criticised for eutrustiug suoh hirge discretion 
 to men of such inexperience — young aud new. But the 
 Directors of the Society were men of wisdom and large 
 experience, and they represented churches eminent in faith 
 and prayer. Limiting these remarks to a few subjects, 
 we may note : 
 
 1. The immeiliate work of the now missionaries was to 
 choose their field of labor. In this counsel from on high 
 was surely given to them. They met with friendly aid 
 from gentlemen who had been stationed in the Upper 
 Provinces, and from one, the lato Dr. Duff, who had been 
 led to make special inquiries for missionary purposes in 
 that region. It was then a region spiritually destitute. 
 Northwest of Allahabad for nearly a thousand miles, among 
 people estimated at from thirty to fifty millions, there were 
 no i^uropeau or American missionaries, and but two East 
 Indian brethren — one at Allahabad, the other at Delhi. The 
 people were regarded as the most energetic for the Hindus. 
 They were mostly worshippers of idols, but some were 
 Mohammedans, equally v/ithout God and without hope in 
 the world. The adjacent countries, north and west, were 
 unoccupied by Christian men. The climate had certain 
 advantages in regard to health. The way was considered 
 open for missionary work. No other missionary board was 
 expecting to enter this part of India. There were difficulties, 
 but mainly such as the Gospel only could remove. The 
 choioe was made of the north-^western provinces, looking 
 particularly to the Punjab, the country between the rivers 
 Sutlej and Indus. All our friends in Calcutta concurred 
 in this decision, and Church at home afterwards approved it. 
 To the Calcutta mission families the brethren felt deeply 
 indebted for many kindness. Their sympathies were the 
 more called forth by the great loss wluch the little company 
 
( 163 ) 
 
 met with, a few weets after their arrival, in the death of 
 one who was lovely in every grace, gifted with qualifications 
 for eminent usefulness, everyway devoted as a missionary, 
 but thus early in her years taken to be with Christ, " which 
 is far better." And so the first possession of the mission 
 was a grave, lighted by a blessed hope. 
 
 2. The next duty of the missionaries was to reach their 
 station at Ambala or Lodiana — preferably the former — both 
 nearly 1,200 miles north-west from Calcutta, both regarded 
 as frontierposts and as centres of wide influence. The 
 journey can now be made by rail in two or three days. 
 But then, by boat and tent, it required several months ; 
 by palauquin, with relays of bearers, travelling day and 
 night, in about a fortnight, but at a large expense for each 
 traveller, and almost without baggage. The first plan was 
 chosen, but several mouths must pass before a favorable 
 time for the voyage of a thousand miles on the Ganges (six 
 hundred direct distance) would come round. It was deemed 
 advisable to wait ; meanwhile they could be studying 
 the language of the north-western Hindus, for which 
 excellent opportunities could be had in Calcutta. During 
 these mouths of waiting and study the health of one of the 
 bi'etliren began to show signs of serious and perhaps fatal 
 illness. The disease gained strength, but seemed likely 
 to continue for several years, hindering all active work. 
 Under medical advice his return to this country with his 
 devoted wife was eventually settled, and they embarked for 
 this country, July 23, 1834. It was a severe trial to them 
 both and to their colleague. It was a second dark ordering 
 of Providence to the mission, now reduced from four 
 members to but one. Nearly a year afterwards it was 
 learned by the remaining member that his friend and class- 
 mate had entered into rest not long after setting out on the 
 voyage. He was kept in peace unto the end ; and his 
 young widow was sustained by divine grace in her sore 
 bereavement. His early removal was, however, not one 
 that proved his consecration to have been without practical 
 fruit. His excellent good sense and careful judgment 
 wore traits of great service in deciding on the question 
 first to be considered — that of the field to be occupied. 
 And his life of sincere, humble, earnest piety made his 
 example one to be followed by his successors. It is his 
 
( 1^5^ ) 
 
 honor and reward that ho was one of the founders of 
 Lodiana Mission. 
 
 The survivor left Calcutta on the journey to the north 
 west part of India July 25. His boat made the usual 
 stopping places, such as Berhampore, Patna, Benares and 
 Allahabad, always resting on the Sabbath, and arrived at 
 Cawnpore October 9 — the city where so many of our 
 missionaries and so many more English people, mostly 
 women and children, were massacred during the rebellion 
 of the Sepoys ; but all was peaceful there in 1834. The 
 journey, after leaving the Ganges at Cawnpore, was made 
 in a palanquin. Visits of a day or two were made at Agra 
 and Delhi, and the traveller arrived at Lodiana Nov. 5. 
 
 Ever so many things must be omitted in these brief notes. 
 The long and tedious journey, its dangers on the great river, 
 its solitariness in the midst of the innumerable people, 
 its depressing daily sight of heathen life, its countless 
 opportunities of speaking of Christ our Lord if only the 
 gift of tongues had been acquired, and perhaps specially 
 its often raising the question as to the wisdom of going 
 so far into the interior and passing through so many 
 provinces and cities then unoccupied by missionaries— these 
 were things hard to bear, but in them all the careful choice 
 was kept steadily in view. On the way certainly many 
 encoui'aging things occurred, especially in the cordial and 
 sympathetic interest taken in the new mission by European 
 Christian people at the few stations ; and it is still believed, 
 after so many years of observation, that the journey was 
 not too long nor its discouragements too serious for the 
 work that was given to the Church for its labors and 
 prayers in Upper India. 
 
 3. But these notes should refer specially to the Lodiana of 
 1834, and a few things should be mentioned as of that date. 
 It was then a city of about twenty thousand inhabitants, 
 situated on a small tributary of the river Sutlej, the eastern 
 boundary of the Punjab, from which it is but five miles 
 distant. It was then the frontier military post of the British, 
 having a civilian residency at one end of the city and the 
 cantonments at the other, a mile or more apart, with a 
 small but well-planned fort at one side. It was under the 
 rule of a native cliiof, in tlie somewhat large region known 
 as the Protected Sikh States—" Protected" by the British 
 
( 165 ) 
 
 as "the paramount power" from the despotic grasp of 
 Runjeet feiugb, the last great ruler of the Punjab. About 
 a hundred oi' these protected states sent their vakeels, or 
 representatives, to Ambala, the chief political agency of the 
 English government in that region ; and its being thus a 
 centre oi influence made Ambala the first choice of our 
 missionaries as their station. They had permission from 
 the governor-general in Calcutta to live at Ambala ; but for 
 a reason that could not then be controlled it was necessary to 
 go on to Lodiana, where a cordial welcome was received from 
 the political agent, Captain afterwards Sir Claude Wade. 
 
 In those days there was no dwelling-house to be rented, 
 and after his recovery from serious illness the missionary 
 obtained permission to occupy rooms in the officers' quarters 
 in the fort. A year later, when the Bev. Messrs. James 
 Wilson and John Newton and their wives arrived at 
 Lodiana, it was found practicable to rent a house for a short 
 time from a native gentleman, situated near the city on 
 the opposite side from the fort. The "house question" 
 was one of difficulty. It was so ordered that the native chief 
 died early in 1835, as now recollected, and as he left no 
 heirs his principality fell, according to native custom, to 
 the British as the paramount power, and the city passed 
 from native to foreign rule, with an immediate and large 
 increase of population. Soon afterwards the grant of a 
 small piece of land almost adjoining the city was made 
 through the kind intervention of Captain Wade, on the 
 usual terms, involving a small ground rent. It was at first 
 a sandy, barren looking place ; but when seeded and the 
 grain sprang up it was a beautiful little, field, promising a 
 rich harvest. As first seen by the writer of these lines and 
 last seen on the morning of his leaving Lodiana, it was 
 an emblem of heathen barrenness, and then of the higher 
 purpose and fruit to which it was predestined. 
 
 The obtaining of this land was not, however, the first 
 practical question of the mission, nor was it at all the most 
 important. It must be remembered that the people of the 
 north-west provinces were accustomed to times of misrule 
 and violence, and were but entering on the stages of settled 
 life after ages of turbulence. Moreover their European 
 rulers, now adopting the policy of a liberal and beneficient 
 administration of public affairs, were not generally ready to 
 
( 166 ) 
 
 sanction Christiau schools, and dreaded the risk'of iutroda- 
 cing luisbiouary education among the people. Especially 
 was this the case in parts of the country which had not been 
 long under their authority, and the protected Sikh States 
 were only in part under their rule. It was not evident at 
 that period that a Christian teacher in active service would 
 be tolerated by bigoted and fanatical natives, nor was it 
 surprising that even enlightened and friendly men should 
 hesitate to encourage missionary work on the frontiers ; 
 but the right of residence at Lodiana was secured from the 
 highest authority, and the political agent was entirely 
 cordial in favoring all judicious and practicable measures. 
 lie had established a small school for instruction in English 
 before the arrival of the missionary, expecting to transfer 
 it to his charge ; but he preferred tliat it should still be 
 conducted without including Christian instruction. Such 
 instruction was of course essential to a missionary school. 
 Moreover the school seemed to be almost indispensable to 
 the beginning of evangelistic work in the circumstances 
 then existing. It was a matter of much moment that a 
 right decision should be made, and after frequent and 
 friendly conversation on the subject the Christian character 
 of the instruction was conceded. It was apparently a mi- 
 nor question ; but for the fifty years that this school has 
 been maintained the importance of the position then adop- 
 ted has never been called in question. 
 
 Other matters of moment had to be considered, especially 
 as to stations to be occupied by new missionaries on their 
 arrival. Infermation was sought, and after Messrs. Wilson 
 and Newton arrived at Lodiana earnest consideration was 
 given to this subject. It was still further considered in 
 Calcutta in ISJG on the arrival of the third company of 
 missionaries. Eventually, in the case of each station from 
 Allahabad to Rawal Tindi, the places now occupied were 
 taken in view of the leadings of Providence. Still other 
 matters — religious services, native teachers and assistants, 
 printing presses — might be referred to, but these notes are 
 transgressing their appointed limits. 
 
 In general, even a slight review of the earlier years of 
 the work of our Church in India shows clearly the good 
 hand of God upon it. From very small and humble begin- 
 nings it has become a somewhat large woik. L)ay6 of 
 
( 167 ) 
 
 darkness, seasons of perplexity, events full of trouble, times 
 of weeping and tears, of humiliation, of unwilling returns 
 of missionaries from the field, of sorrowful bereavements 
 and disappointed hopes — all these mark the record from 
 183-1 to 1884 ; but it is nevertheless a record of grace given 
 from on high, of kind providences, of work well begun, of 
 the gospel preached, of Christian schools taught, of the 
 sacred Scriptui'es widely circulated, of hopeful conversions, 
 of native churches and ministers, of the blessing of God 
 upon the labors and prayers of his people in our country 
 and in India, which call forth thanksgiving and praise. 
 A bright and blessed future awaits this work of our Church, 
 and grateful should all feel who may take any part in it 
 for the sake and by the grace of Christ our Lord. So may 
 we expect more and more encouragement in our work in 
 India ; and when the next fifty years are ended far greater 
 results will be recorded to the glory of Qod. 
 
 22 
 
APPENDIX B. 
 
 Remarks on the American Presbyterian JUiasions in North 
 India and the Punjab* 
 
 By J. Murdoch, LL. D. 
 
 After heaving made the circuit of the India missions, 
 from the Punjab to Cape Comorin for about twenty times 
 during the last quarter of a century, I venture to say that 
 the American Presbyterian Mission has as much, if not 
 more, to show than any other mission in India unclt^r the 
 same circumstances. The missions of the Church Mission- 
 ary Society are among the oldest and largest in North 
 India, and they have had able and devoted laborers, yet 
 the senior secretary in London questions me as to the cause 
 why their efforts had been attended with so few visible 
 results. 
 
 Mere statistics may be very delusive. One requires to 
 be intimately acquainted with the details of the different 
 missions before he can form a correct judgment regarding 
 their comparative success. 
 
 It is well known that the early Danish missionaries in 
 South India had considerable numbers of what are termed 
 "Bice Christians." I do not blame the missionaries ; they 
 acted according to the best of their judgment, but they 
 lacked experience. While English missionaries have avoid- 
 ed this, there is no doubt that great numbers of the lower 
 castes placed themselves under their care from the hope of 
 protection from oppression. The land tenure in the South 
 differs from that in North India, Zemindars and the 
 higher castes have apparently (or at least had) the lower 
 castes more at their mercy. The well-known missionary 
 llhenius regularly employed a vakil, or native lawyer, to 
 take up the cases of native Christians suffering from injus-- 
 tioe. 
 
 *Thi8 paper appeared in the Foreign Missionary of April, 1882. 
 
( 169 ) 
 
 No blame is attached to the Tinnevely Missionaries, and 
 there is provision for protecting those who placed themselves 
 under Christian instruction ; only the facts should he known. 
 Pettitt, one of them, expresses the fact thus : " God works 
 by His providence as well as by His grace." Thousands 
 placed themselves under the missionaries primarily with a 
 view to protection, but the use of the means of grace, with 
 God's blessiDg, led many to obtain what was far more 
 valuable. 
 
 The hope of rising in the social scale, in addition to the 
 foregoing, operated a good deal in the Telugu country, 
 where the converts of late years have been so numerous. 
 Their caste name they considered opprobrious. When they 
 became Christians they repudiated it, and claimed to be 
 called Christians in legal notices. 
 
 It is not said by any means that the above are the only 
 motives, but those best acquainted with the native converts 
 acknowledge that many came from what may be called 
 mixed motives. 
 
 There is only one city in Tinnevelly which may at all 
 compare with those where the American Presbyterian Mis- 
 sions have been located, and there the Church Missionaries 
 have been comparatively unsuccessful. So far as I am 
 aware, all the Brahmin converts in Tinnevelly might be 
 reckoned on the fingers of one hand. 
 
 Take the missions of the Free Church of Scotland, with 
 laborers like Duff of Calcutta, Anderson of Madras, and 
 Wilson of Bombay. In the shape of direct visible results 
 they have no more to show than those of the American 
 Presbyterian Board. And this remark applies to all mis- 
 sions planted in cities, or under the same circumstances. 
 
 The grand aim of all missionaries ought to be able to say 
 with truth, ''Lord, we have done as Thou hast commanded.'* 
 They may be constrained to say, "Who hath believed our 
 report ?" but they are not responsible for results. 
 
 Missionary labor is usually divided into three principal 
 heads. 1. The direct preaching of the gospel. 2. Educa- 
 tion. 3. The press. 
 
 Only a few remarks may be made on the work of the 
 American Presbyterian Mission under each division : 
 
 1 . Perhaps no mission in North India has done more in 
 the way of direct preaching to the heathen. 
 
( 170 ) 
 
 2. Superior schools have been maintained in the princi- 
 pal cities, and there has been greater care to preserve the 
 evangelistic character, than, I am sorry to say, is some- 
 times shown in British mission schools. Mr. Forman's is 
 the most powerful Christian influence in Lahore. The 
 girls' schools at Dehra and other places, and the Zenana 
 laborers have also to be considered. 
 
 3. By means of the press the American Presbyterian 
 Missionaries have done as much in North India and the 
 Punjab as all the other missionaries taken together for the 
 diffusion of Christian truth through this agency. The 
 Hindu Scriptures owe much to the labors of American 
 missionaries, and have been chiefly printed at the Allahabad 
 Press established by them. All the Punjab Scriptures at 
 present in circulation were printed at the Lodiana Press, 
 Kev. J. Newton being the translator. Large numbers of 
 tracts have been circulated. Rev. W. F. Johnson is the 
 most popular tract writer in India, and Rev. J. F. Ullmann 
 has done good service in this and other ways. Commenta- 
 ries and other works have been prepared ; the Christian 
 Treasury, of which about twenty volumes have been issued, 
 is a mine of instruction for the native church. 
 
 Space does not permit me to go into details, but it may 
 be said that, as a body, the American Presbyterian mission- 
 aries have faithfully endeavored to carry out the " Great 
 Commission." 
 
 When Judson was asked regarding his hopes of the con- 
 version of Burmah, he said, that they were " bright as the 
 promises of Grod." The same promises apply to India. 
 We do not indeed known when they will be fulfilled. A 
 very long list of Old Testament workers " died in faith, 
 not having received the promise." 
 
 It may be that the churches may have long yet to wait 
 for the conversion of the world. " God's mill grinds 
 slow." Even the nominal conversion of the Roman Empire 
 took centuries, and it is not surprising if the much larger 
 population of India, w-elded together by caste, should take 
 even a longer time to accept the gospel. The Hindus are a 
 very gregarious people. They will move in masses. Christian 
 truth is gradually spreading and changing popular ideas. 
 
 The late Mr. Thomason, an esteemed Christian Lieutenant 
 Governor of the N. W. P., expressed the following opinion: 
 
( 171 ) 
 
 " If we carefully examine history we shall find that 
 generations passed away in the gradual accomplishing- of 
 objects which our impatient expectations wish to see crow- 
 ded into the brief space of our own lives. We must bear 
 in patience and hope, and see laborer after laborer pas3 
 through the field, expectation after expectation disappoint- 
 ed, and at length be content to pass ourselves from the 
 stage in full faith and confidence that Grod, in His own 
 way and in His own time, will bring about the great end 
 which His truth is pledged to accomplish. Looking to the 
 way in which Providence would ordinarily work such 
 changes, I think we may expect a gradual preparation for 
 any great natural change ; and then a rapid development 
 whenever the change has decidedly commenced." 
 
 Nowhere perhaps will the promise be more signally ful- 
 filled. '' Who are these that fly as a cloud and as doves to 
 their windows ?" than in India. 
 
 But Grod demands faith as a condition of success. If the 
 feeling is that the cities of Hinduism are walled up to 
 heaven and efforts hopeless, let such churches return from 
 the field and leave the enterprise to others. But surely 
 this ought not to apply to what is now the largest 
 Protestant nation in the world, the richest in material 
 resources. 
 
 It is allowed that other parts of the globe, as China, 
 "The Dark Continent," etc., have also claims. China no 
 doubt deserves the first place, but India comes next. "Thia 
 ought ye to have done and not to leave the other undone." 
 
ArrENDIX c. 
 
 Number of converts in our India churches* 
 
 This number is small campared with the number in some 
 of the other missions of the Board. It has indeed increased, 
 being now twice as large as it was a few years ago. It is 
 yet but small — less than one thousand, as stated in the last 
 reports. How is this to be accounted for ? 
 
 Not by mission fields more widely open, nor enjoying bet- 
 ter governmental protection, nor giving more ready access 
 to the people ; nor yet in fields having better laborers, — for 
 our India brethren are men of the same families at home, 
 church and Christian experience, theological training and 
 earnest consecration, as are their fellow laborers in China 
 Japan and other countries. We do not deny, on the contrary 
 we believe, that the sovereignty of the Holy Spirit, which 
 suffered not the apostle to go into Bithynia, regards with 
 infinite wisdom the state of things in India, but does not 
 yet grant large visible success ; yet we may not doubt that 
 there are the best reasons of this apparent delay ; and we 
 are sure that the real progress towards success is far greater 
 than mere numerical statistics can show. 
 
 The conditions of gospel work vary greatly in every 
 country. Compare the Japanese with the Chinese, for 
 example, or the Karens with the Hindus, or difierent castes 
 in India with each other, especially the poor with those 
 of high ancestral rank. It is, we think, still true that the 
 Gospel makes most progress among the poor. Among the 
 Hindus this is manifest ; compare the Kols or the Chuhras 
 with the Brahmans, or the Teloogoos with the liajpoots. 
 Apart from this, there may be something to hinder the 
 acceptance of Christianity in the fondness of the educated 
 classes for metaphysical studies, ending too often in pan- 
 theism ; in their pride of a vast literature, with all its 
 sensual histories of goddesses and gods ; in their ancient 
 conservatism ; besides the common dislike of human nature 
 in its fallen state to a holy religion. 
 
 *By Dr. J. C. Lowrie in the Record of March 1886. 
 
( 173 ) 
 
 But India differs from all other heathen countries in 
 its dreadful system of caste. This system now holds in 
 bondage all the people in greater or less degree, and usually 
 in so great a degree as to make every convert to Christ an 
 outcast — cut of from home, family and friends, deprived 
 of property and reduced to poverty, persecuted and utterly 
 despised. It is no wonder that Christian converts are so 
 few, and for the most part so little able to support their 
 own churches. The times are, however, changing. The 
 bonds of caste are weakening, owing to many causes ; but 
 this terrible bondage is still a great barrier to the spread 
 of the Grospel among the Hindus. All the subdivisions of 
 caste, over a hundred, have their adherents — each inter- 
 linked with all the families and members of his own class. 
 Even Muhammadans and Sikhs observe caste usages ; and 
 so the land is held in bondage to the great enemy. 
 
 In 1834 one of the missionaries of the Board wrote that 
 no great number of Hindus could ordinarily be expected 
 to become Christians until this system of caste was broken. 
 In the meantime conversions would probably be few and 
 occur in isolated cases ; but that eventually caste itself 
 would become a great means of its own overthrow. This 
 would result from the leavening influence of the Q-ospel 
 by the power of the Holy Spirit, reaching each member 
 of each subdivision ; but no one moving till all moved, and 
 then conversions would be numbered by thousands and 
 scores of thousands. This impression has gained strength. 
 It is held more firmly now than it was then. It has been 
 signally exemplified. 
 
 Our blessed Saviour's ministry on earth was largely a 
 ■work of sowing- seed not yielding a large harvest at first. 
 But it was followed by the day of Pentecost. Thus it was 
 in the land of Israel. So it is still in far less degree, but 
 there shall be, and perhaps soon, days of Pentecost in India. 
 Indeed, in this point of view the work of missions among 
 the Hindus is far more successful than it is among most 
 other heathen peoples. 
 
174 A Tahular view af all the foreign missionaries— male and female, — who have Been 
 
 
 Beginning 
 
 of Decade. 
 
 Access 
 
 ions during 
 
 
 
 
 Decade. 
 
 By 
 
 
 Men. 
 
 Women. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Women. 
 
 Men 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 1— 1 
 
 CO 
 
 n 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 ©" 
 
 13 
 oj 
 o 
 <v 
 
 Q 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 James McEwen 
 J. Wilson 
 J. H. Morrison 
 H. R. Wilson 
 J. Warren 
 J. L. Scott 
 J. E. Freeman 
 J. C. Eankin 
 W.H. McAuley 
 J. Owen 
 J. Wray 
 J. J. Walsh 
 
 Mrs. McEwen 
 Mrs. Wilson 
 Mis. Morrison 
 Mrs. Wilson 
 Mrs. Morri9on(2d 
 Mrs. Warren 
 Mrs. Scott 
 Mrs. Freeman 
 Mrs. Rankin 
 Mrs. McAuley 
 Miss J.Vanderveer 
 Mrs. Wray 
 Mrs. Walsh 
 Mrs. Owen 
 
 
 P4 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 
 co' 
 >o 
 
 CD 
 
 00 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 . 
 
 13 
 as 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 fl 
 O 
 
 J. Wilson 
 J. Warren 
 J. L. Scott 
 J. E. Freeman 
 J. 0. Rankin 
 W.H. McAuley 
 J. Owen 
 J. Wrav 
 J. J. Walsh 
 
 Mrs. Wilson 
 Mrs. Warren 
 Mrs. Scott 
 Mrs. Freeman 
 Mrs. Rankin 
 Mrs. McAuley 
 Mrs. Owen 
 Mrs. Wray 
 Mrs. Walsh 
 
 A. H. Seeley 
 D. Irving 
 R. M. Munnis 
 A. A. Hodge 
 J F. Ullmann 
 R. S. Fullerton 
 D. E.Campbell 
 Lawrence Hay 
 H. W. Shaw 
 R.E.Williams 
 A. 0. Johnson 
 
 Mrs. Seeley 
 Mrs. Irving 
 Mrs. Hodge 
 Mrs. Fullerton 
 Mrs. Campbell 
 Mrs. Hay 
 Mrs. Shaw 
 Mrs. Munnis 
 Mrs. Ullmann 
 Mrs. Scott (2d) 
 Mrs. Johnson 
 Miss Browning. 
 
 
 CO 
 
 9 
 J. L. Scott 
 J. E. Freeman 
 J. Owen 
 J. J. Walsh 
 R. M. Munnis 
 J. F. Ullmann 
 R. S. Fullerton 
 D. E. Campbell 
 Law. Hay 
 R. E. Williams 
 A. 0. Johnson 
 
 9 
 
 II 
 
 12 
 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 00 
 
 T 
 
 CD 
 
 00 
 © 
 
 CJ 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 Q 
 It 
 
 Mrs. Scott 
 Mrs. Freeman 
 Mrs. Owen 
 Mrs. Walsh 
 Mrs. Munnis 
 Mrs. Ullman:; 
 Mrs. Fullerton 
 Mrs. Campbell 
 Mrs. Hay 
 Mrs. Johnson 
 
 R. McMullm 
 
 A. Brodbead 
 W. F. Johusou 
 
 B. D. WyckofE 
 E. Sayre 
 
 S. H. Kellogg 
 J.M.Alexander 
 
 Mrs. McMullin 
 Mrs. Brodhead 
 Mrs. Johnson 
 Mrs. Wyckoff 
 Mrs. Sayre 
 Mrs. Kellogg 
 Mrs. Alexander 
 
 J. E. Freeman 
 D.E. Campbell 
 A. 0. Juhusou 
 U. McMullin 
 
 H 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
connected with the Furrukhahad Mission* duting the fifty years, 1836 ^o 1886. 175 
 
 Losses. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Women. 
 
 By Withdrawal. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Mrs Morrison 'J. McEwen 
 Mrs. Morri8on(2d)'H. R. Wilson 
 
 Mrs. Freeman 
 Mrs. Scott 
 Mrs. Seeley 
 
 Mrs. Freeman 
 Mrs. Campbell 
 Mrs. Johnson 
 Mrs. McMuUin 
 Mrs. Owen 
 
 D. Irving 
 J. Wray 
 A. A. Hodge 
 J. Wilson 
 W.H.McAuley 
 J. C. Rankin 
 A. H. Seeley 
 W. H. Shaw 
 
 Women. 
 
 Mrs. J. McEwen 
 Miss J. Vanderve 
 Mrs. Wilson 
 
 By Transfer. 
 
 Men. 
 
 J. H. Morrison 
 er 
 
 Lawrence Hay 
 R. E. Williams 
 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 
 Irving 
 
 Wray 
 
 Hodge 
 
 Wilson 
 
 McAuley 
 
 Rankin 
 
 Shaw 
 
 Mrs. Hay 
 
 Women. 
 
 Miss Browning 
 (afterwards Mrs 
 Herron) 
 
 R. M. Munnis 
 R. S. Fullerton 
 
 Mrs. Munnis 
 Mrs. Fullerton 
 
 * For a tabular view of the Lodiana Mission, see page 74. 
 23 
 
17G A Tabular view of all the fon'ig>i missionaries — male ami female, — u-ho have been 
 
 P^ 
 
 Beginning of Decade. 
 
 Men. 
 
 J. L. Scott 
 J. Owen 
 J. J. Walsh 
 J. F. TJllmann 
 
 A. Brodhead 
 W. F. Johnson 
 
 B. D. Wyckoff 
 E. Saj're 
 
 S. H. KoUogg 
 J.M. Alexander 
 
 10 
 
 Women. 
 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 Miss 
 Mrs. 
 Mrs. 
 
 Scott 
 
 Ulhnann 
 
 Walsh 
 
 Brodhead 
 
 Johnson 
 
 Acceseions during Decade. 
 
 By 
 
 Men. 
 
 WyckcfE |J 
 Sayro ^J 
 M. Walsh 
 Kellogg 
 Alexander 
 
 Heyl 
 
 S. Wynkoop 
 
 Tracy. 
 
 A. Seeley 
 
 J Lucas, 
 
 F. Holcomb 
 
 Warren 
 
 10 
 
 IJ. F. TJllmann 
 A. Brodhead 
 W. F. Johnson 
 S. H. Kellogg 
 J.M. Alexander 
 F. Hevl 
 T. S.Wynkoop 
 T. Tracy 
 Q-. A. Seeley 
 J. J. Lucas 
 J. F. Holcomb 
 J. Warren 
 
 P^ 
 
 12 
 
 Mrs. TJllmann 
 Mrs. Brodhead 
 Mrs. Johnson 
 Mrs. Kellogg 
 Mrs. Alexander 
 Mrs. Tracy 
 Mrs. Luoas 
 Mis. Holcomb 
 Miss Belz | 
 
 Mrs. Warren 
 Miss L. Walsh 
 ., M. N.Wilsou 
 
 S.SewardM.D 
 Mrs.S.J. Miller 
 Miss A.E.Scott 
 
 M. Hardie 
 
 16 
 
 Women. 
 
 Mrs. Owon (2d) 
 Miss E. Walsh 
 Miss N. Dickey 
 
 (afterwards Mrs 
 
 Tracy) 
 Miss L. Walsh 
 Miss M. Eva Sly 
 
 (afterwards Mrs. 
 
 Lucas) 
 Mrs. J F. Holcomb 
 Miss 0. Belz 
 Mrs. Warren (2d) 
 Miss P. A. Brink 
 MissM. N.Wilson 
 Miss S. Seward, 
 Mrs. S. J. Millar 
 Miss A. E. Scott 
 Miss M. Hardie 
 
 J. Owon 
 
 Men. 
 
 14 
 
 J. C. R. Ewing 
 J. S. Woodside 
 G. W. PoUock 
 Henry Form an 
 T. E. Inghs 
 
 Mrs. Seeley 
 Mrs. Ewing 
 Miss E. Seeley 
 MissS. Hutchinson 
 Miss F. Perloy 
 Mrs. Woodside 
 Miss Woodside 
 Mies Butler 
 Mrs. Pollock 
 Mrs. Inglis 
 Miss J. F.Bell M.D 
 Miss Hutcheson 
 
 12 
 
 J. Warren 
 
connected with the FurmJchahad Mission during the fifty years, 1836 to 1886. 177 
 
 Losses. 
 
 Death. 
 
 By Withdrawal. 
 
 By Transfer. 
 
 Women. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Women. 
 
 Men. 
 
 Women. 
 
 Miss E. Walsh 
 
 J. L. Scott 
 E. Sayre 
 J. J. Walsh 
 B. D. Wj'ckoff 
 
 Mrs. Scott 
 Mrs. Sayre 
 Mrs. Owen 
 Miss M. Walsh 
 Mrs. Walsh 
 Mrs. Wyckoff 
 Miss Brink, M.D. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 
 Mrs. Kellopg 
 Miss M.N.Wilson 
 
 A. Brodhead 
 3. H. Kellogg 
 F. Heyl 
 T. S. Wynkoop 
 
 Mrs. Brodhead 
 Miss L. Walsh 
 Mrs. S. J. Millar 
 Miss M. Hardie 
 Miss F. Perley 
 Miss Butler 
 
 J. F. UUmann 
 
 Miss A.E. Scott 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
( HB ) 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 O 
 M 
 
 H 
 O 
 
 
 Balance 
 
 of 
 
 Gain. 
 
 Men 
 
 and 
 
 "Women 
 
 2 
 
 ■* 
 
 1 
 
 00 
 
 Ol 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 00 
 
 OD 
 O 
 
 Men 
 and 
 Women 
 
 00 
 
 05 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 vn 
 
 »- 
 
 O 
 
 Men 
 
 and 
 
 Women 
 
 CO 
 
 (M 
 
 
 ■*! 
 
 ei 
 
 r- 
 
 o 
 
 1-H 
 
 Remain- 
 ing at end 
 
 of the 
 Decade. 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 C5 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 C3> 
 
 - 
 
 o 
 
 (M 
 
 - 
 
 
 CO 
 
 » 
 
 03 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 GO 
 
 § . 
 
 pq 
 
 a 
 3 
 
 i 
 
 O 
 
 - 
 
 <N 
 
 O 
 
 - 
 
 Tj< 
 
 a 
 
 -^ 
 
 o 
 
 C^ 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 T}1 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 <D 
 
 B 
 
 CO 
 
 t- 
 
 - 
 
 t^ 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 <M 
 
 00 
 
 O* 
 
 ■^ 
 
 T*i 
 
 O 
 
 By Death. 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 CI 
 
 n 
 
 O 
 
 - 
 
 C>l 
 
 CO 
 
 0) 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 TJ< 
 
 '- 
 
 - 
 
 CO 
 
 Acces- 
 sions 
 during 
 
 the 
 Decade. 
 
 a 
 <i> 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 rt< 
 
 Ol 
 
 1— 
 
 tl 
 
 OJ 
 
 Oi 
 >t3 
 
 a 
 
 (M 
 
 - 
 
 I- 
 
 l- 
 
 lO 
 
 
 Beginning 
 of the 
 Decade. 
 
 Men Women 
 
 O 
 
 OS 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 O 
 
 a> 
 
 = 
 
 o 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 raojj 
 
 
 CO 
 J?* 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 CD 
 
 CO 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 1— 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 H 
 
 
 •epBoea 
 
 
 >-i 
 
 »— t 
 
 M 
 
 1— 1 
 t— 1 
 
 M 
 
 
 > 
 
List of ordained foreign missionaries who have ieen connected with the 
 Famikhahad Mission from 1836 to 1886. 
 
 179 
 
 Names of Miss. 
 
 James McEweu 
 James Wilson 
 J. H. Morrison 
 Henry R Wilson 
 Joseph Warren 
 James L. Scott 
 John E. Freeman 
 John 0. Rankin 
 William H. McAuley 
 Joseph Owen 
 John Wray 
 J. J. Walsh 
 A. H. Seeley 
 David Irving 
 E.. M. Munnis 
 A. A. Hodge. 
 J. F. Ullmann 
 R. S. Fullerton 
 
 D. E. Campbell 
 Lawrence Hay 
 H. W. Shaw 
 
 E. E. Williams 
 A. O. Johnson 
 E. M. McMuUin 
 
 A. Brodhead 
 W. F. Johnson 
 
 B. D. Wyckoff 
 
 E. H. Sayre 
 S. H. Kellogg 
 J. M. Alexander 
 
 F. Heyl 
 
 T. S Wynkoop 
 T. Tracy 
 G-. A. Seeley 
 J. J. Lucas 
 J. F. Holcomb 
 J. C. R. Ewmg 
 J. S. Woodside 
 
 G. W, Pollock 
 Henry Forman 
 T. E. Inglis 
 
 Year of 
 
 Year of 
 
 joining 
 
 with- 
 
 Mission. 
 
 drawal . 
 
 1836 
 
 1838 
 
 1838(1) 
 
 1851 
 
 1838 
 
 1843 (4) 
 
 1838 
 
 1846 
 
 1839 
 
 1854 (2) 
 
 1839 
 
 1867 
 
 1839 
 
 
 1840 
 
 1848 
 
 1840 
 
 1851 
 
 1840 
 
 
 1842 
 
 1849 
 
 1843 
 
 1872 
 
 1847 
 
 1854 
 
 1847 
 
 1849 
 
 1847 
 
 
 1848 
 
 1850 
 
 1848 
 
 1882 (4) 
 
 1850 
 
 
 1850 
 
 
 1850 
 
 1857 
 
 1850 
 
 1855 
 
 1852 
 
 1861 
 
 1855 
 
 
 1857 
 
 
 1859 
 
 1878 
 
 1860 
 
 
 1860 
 
 1874 (5) 
 
 1863 
 
 1869 
 
 1865 
 
 1876 
 
 1866 
 
 
 1868 
 
 1881 
 
 1869 
 
 1876 
 
 1869 
 
 
 1870 
 
 
 1870 
 
 
 1872 (1) 
 
 
 1879 
 
 
 1881 (1) 
 
 
 1881 
 
 
 1884 
 
 
 1884 
 
 
 Year of 
 Death. 
 
 (3) 
 
 1845 
 
 1883 
 1882 
 
 1877 
 1880 
 1857 
 
 1882 
 1870 
 
 1884 
 
 1885 
 1861 
 
 1865 
 1857 (3) 
 
 1857 
 1857 
 
 (3) 
 (3) 
 
 Present address. 
 
 New York City. 
 
 Basking Ridge, New 
 Jersey. 
 
 Amenia, New York. 
 
 Princeton, New Jersey. 
 Rawal Piudi, India. 
 
 Indianapolis, Indiana. 
 Pittsburgh, Pa. 
 
 Bridgeton, New Jersy 
 Washington Pa. 
 Sabathoo. 
 Garden Plain, 111. 
 Toronto, Canada. 
 Allahabad. 
 Philadelphia, Pa. 
 Washington City. 
 Etawah, India. 
 Mainpuri ,, 
 Allahabad ,, 
 Jhansi ,, 
 
 Saharanpur ,, 
 Fatehgarh ,, 
 Mainpuri ,, 
 Allahabad ,, 
 Fatehgarh ,, 
 
 (1) Transferred fiom the Lodiaua Mission. 
 
 (2) Retired in 1854 and returned in 1872. 
 
 (3) Massacred in tlie Mutiny at Cawnpore. 
 
 (4) Traufeferred to Ludiana Mission. 
 
 (5) Transferred to Lodiana Mission 1883. 
 
180 List of nnmarried Lady Missionaries who have been connected mth the 
 Farmkhabad Missioti/rom 1836 to 1886. 
 
 
 Year of 
 
 Year of 
 
 Year of 
 Death. 
 
 
 Names. 
 
 joining 
 Mission. 
 
 with- 
 drawal. 
 
 1846 
 
 Address. 
 
 Miss Jane Vanderveer 
 
 1810 
 
 
 
 ,, Mary L. Browning (1) 
 
 1856 
 
 1857 
 
 1863 
 
 
 „ Marion Walsh (2) 
 
 18»i5 
 
 1867 
 
 
 Ranoekhet, India 
 
 ,, Emma Walsh 
 
 1868 
 
 
 1869 
 
 
 „ Elizabeth Walsh (3) 
 
 1870 
 
 1882 
 
 
 Tezpur, Assam. 
 
 i N. M. Dickey 
 
 1870 
 
 
 
 
 " 1 afterwards Mrs. Tracy 
 
 
 
 
 Etawah. 
 
 ' Mary Eveline Sly 
 " afterwards Mrs. Lucas 
 
 
 
 
 
 1871 
 
 
 
 Allahabad. 
 
 ,, Christine Belz 
 
 1872 
 
 
 
 Etawah. 
 
 „ P. A. Brink M. D. 
 
 1872 
 
 1874 
 
 
 
 ,, Sara Seward M. U. 
 
 1873 
 
 
 
 Allahabad, 
 
 ,, Mary Nevius Wilson 
 
 1873 
 
 
 1879 
 
 
 „ A. E. Scott (4) 
 
 1874 
 
 1876 
 
 
 Landour. 
 
 ,, M. Hardie 
 
 1874 
 
 1876 
 
 
 
 Mrs. S. J. Millar 
 
 1874 
 
 1876 
 
 
 
 Miss Elizabeth Seeley 
 
 1879 
 
 
 
 Mainpuri. 
 
 ,, Sara S Hutchinson 
 
 1879 
 
 
 
 Philadelphia. 
 
 ,, Fannie Perley 
 
 1879 
 
 1882 
 
 
 Washington City, 
 
 ,, J. Woodside (5) 
 
 1880 
 
 
 
 Fatehgarh. 
 
 ,, Butler 
 
 1880 
 
 1881 
 
 
 Peoria III. 
 
 „ J. F. Bell. M. D. 
 
 1 885 
 
 
 
 Fatehgurh. 
 
 ,, S. Hutcheson 
 
 1886 
 
 
 
 Mainpuri. 
 
 (1) Afterwards Mrs. Herron of Lodiana Mission. 
 
 (2) ,, ,, Lambert of the London Missionary Society. 
 
 (3) ,, ,, Smithoman of the S. P. G. Society, Assam. 
 
 (4) Transferred to the Woodstock School. 
 
 (5) Transferred from the Lodiana Mission. 
 
 A word as to these tables. (1) Nineteen missionaries have died while connec- 
 ted with the Mission. Of theso, eight (four ordained missionries with their 
 wives) were massacred at Cawnporo in the Mutiny of 1857. 
 
 (2) Four ordained missionaries served over twenty-five years ; eleven served 
 fifteen years ; three served ten years ; sixteen, five years, and five, two years. 
 
 (3) Of the unmarried lady missionaries, three served ten years and over, 
 and five served five years and over. 
 
 (4) Since 1868, eighteen unmarried lady missionaries have been added to 
 the Mission, of whom two have died; three have married missionaries and 
 are still in India ; five have withdrawn from India ; and eight remain in the 
 field. 
 
 (5) Since 1868, eleven ordained missionaries have been added to the Mission 
 of whom one has died ; two have withdrawn from India ; and eight remain. 
 
 (6) Seven daughters and one son, children of missionaries named aboye have 
 returned to India as missionaries. 
 
( 181 ) 
 
 
 P4 
 
 Ha 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 (D 
 
 
 ;z; 
 
 
 •\ 
 
 
 fl 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 ji 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 
 o 
 
 M 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 e3 
 
 !-i 
 
 • 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 bo 
 
 'r^ 
 
 a 
 
 ea 
 
 a 
 
 fcn 
 
 r^a 
 
 ^ 
 
 d 
 
 
 o 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 (M T-l 
 
 oo 00 
 oo CO 
 
 
 lO 
 
 CD 
 
 1^ 
 
 b- 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 14-1 OJ 
 
 o 
 oo 
 
 o 
 
 Oi 
 
 G^ 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 Oi 
 
 <-i 
 
 i:^ 
 
 t^ 
 
 1:^ 
 
 t- 
 
 l^ 
 
 i^ 
 
 oo 
 
 aj 
 
 00 
 
 oo 
 
 oo 
 
 oo 
 
 oo 
 
 oo 
 
 CQ 
 
 , 
 
 ': 
 
 ; 
 
 *: 
 
 • 
 
 j 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 O) 
 
 ■ 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c» 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ;^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s" 
 
 GQ 
 
 ft 
 
 o 
 
 09 
 
 <D 
 
 PI 
 
 2 
 ? 
 
 <x> 
 
 
 1— r 
 
 c3 
 
 <D 
 
 ci5 
 
 ft 
 
 
 c3 
 
 cb 
 
 i^ 
 
 l-M 
 
 1-^ 
 
 p4 
 
 !^ 
 
 w 
 
 w 
 
 
 P^ 
 
 Cti 
 
 li 
 
 H^ 
 
 Hi 
 
 Hi 
 
 e> 
 
 k-l 
 

 
 ( 182 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 iC 
 
 t^ 
 
 o 
 
 i?» 
 
 
 
 •|Ooqog ui s|Ji£) 
 
 05 
 
 CO 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 •— < 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 
 OS 
 
 to 
 
 ^ 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 'looqog HI s^Cog 
 
 CO 
 
 ■■*< 
 
 <X5 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 . t— 
 
 w 
 
 1^ 
 
 r- 
 
 
 
 •suoi;nqii;uoQ 
 
 
 o 
 
 «> 
 
 eo 
 
 (•QAi^^N) 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 s;u«oiunramoo 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •s:^uapii;g 
 
 QC' 
 
 o 
 
 00 
 
 
 cj 
 
 2 
 
 tBotSopaqx 
 
 (N 
 
 
 <?< 
 
 •paurepio 
 
 1— 
 
 o 
 
 (N 
 
 a> 
 
 
 O 
 
 > 
 
 :^OTi sjaqoBajfj 
 
 C^ 
 
 c<» 
 
 
 •<t< 
 
 •819 
 
 CO 
 
 rf 
 
 o 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 12; 
 
 -qoB9i<i paurepjto 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 SaU'BUOTSSipf iCp'B'7 
 
 lO 
 
 (N 
 
 o 
 
 t^ 
 
 O 
 00 
 
 
 •:jssy pnaiBuia]];^ 
 
 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 •sauBUoissipj 
 
 00 
 
 t^ 
 
 c^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 Xp^T; p^KUBiuaf)^ 
 
 
 
 
 *"* 
 
 •eauB uois3tj\[ 
 
 i~- 
 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 <?» 
 
 
 'S 
 hi 
 o 
 
 ^P^T pei-uupj 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 eo 
 
 (•9]^'Buiaj) satiB 
 
 o 
 
 (M 
 
 o 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 -TIOISSTJ^J {BOipapj 
 
 
 
 
 
 (apin) eai.re 
 
 (N 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 <?« 
 
 
 
 -uoissipj r^-^IpsR 
 
 
 
 
 
 •sauB 
 
 <T> 
 
 I— 1 
 
 lO 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 -noissTj^ paurepiQ 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 ns 
 
 
 
 
 
 rd . 
 
 
 OS 
 
 
 
 
 
 -•J OO 
 
 
 ,Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 o ,o 
 w 2 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ® .2 
 
 d 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ii^ 
 
 o 
 
 (1 
 
 c3 
 
 ,£3 
 
 -3 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 ^ 
 
 Ph 
 
 M 
 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Abdoollah. 40. 98 
 
 Afghans, 9, 15, 98 
 
 Ahmad Shah, 40 
 
 Alexander, J. M., 132, 134, 139. 
 
 141, 143. 148 
 Alexander Mrs., 137 
 Anthony Adam Mrs., 123 
 Annee, 20 
 Area oi Lodiana Mission, 6 
 
 B 
 
 Bacon, Miss, 63, 65, 66 
 
 Baptism, conditions of, 53 
 
 Bitrker, AV. P., 153 
 
 Bazar Preaching, 22 
 
 Beatty Cnarles. 22 
 
 Beatty Miss, 66 
 
 Belz, Miss, 139 
 
 Bentinck Wm. (Lord), 81 
 
 Blunt, Miss, 141 
 
 Boarding Schools, 62, 64 
 
 Bowley Rev., 3 
 
 BrodheadA., 129, 130, 132, 134 
 
 137, 142, 148 
 Brink, Miss, 139, 142 
 Brown Mrs., 141 
 Browning Miss, 124 
 Buildings Mission, 87 
 Butler, Miss, 147 
 
 
 
 Cabul, 50 
 
 Calderwood, W., 20, 33, 90. 123 
 Caldwell, J., 13, 35, 68 
 Caleb, J. J. 126, 131, 138 
 Campbell, J. E., 10. 35, 39, 67, 
 
 108 
 Campbell. D. E., 120, 126. 
 Carletou, M. M., 22, 37, 61 
 
 „ M. B., 39 
 Chatterjee, K. C, 17, 33, 61, 85 
 
 Chitamber, Eajaram, 148 
 Clerk George, 50 
 Clay, Miss, 25 
 Courau Major. 15 
 Colporteurs, 49 
 Converts, 53. 156, 173 
 Craig James, 109 
 
 ,, Mrs. 116 
 
 „ Miss, G3, 136 
 
 D 
 
 Das Ishwari, 133 
 Davis, Miss, 79, 107 
 Deyrah, 14.89 
 Dhokul Par.shad, 127 
 Dhulip Singh 45, 124 
 Dickey, Miss, 135, 136, 139 
 Duff, A,, 111, 162 
 
 E 
 
 Education, 27 
 
 English Lectures, 23 
 
 Evans, Miss, 64 
 
 Ewiug, J. C. E., 67, 146, 147 
 
 Ferris. G. H. 153, 155 
 
 Firozpur, 17. 99 
 
 Forman C.W., 13, 23, 170 
 
 „ Dr. 18, 39 
 
 „ H. 179 
 Foster, Miss, E Jane 123 
 Freeman, J. E., Ill, 116, 121, 
 
 125 
 
 „ Mrs., 118 
 French Bishop, 24 
 Fullerton R. S., 120, 122, 125, 
 
 127, 128, 131 
 
 ,, Mrs., 122 
 
 ,, Miss, 145 
 
11 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 G 
 
 Ghornwalift. 19 
 Gokkiiath. 11, 33, TO 
 
 .. Mips Mary 02 
 Goheeii, J. M. 153 
 Government favour, 80 
 Graham, J. P., 163, 154 
 Green Willis. 39 
 Greenfield, Miss, 24 
 Greeiiway, 3 
 Gwalior, 141 
 
 H 
 
 Hardie. Miss. M., 142, 143 
 Hmh Jobn, lis, 131 
 Hay. L , 120. 121. 125 
 Hay ^liss Isabella, 1 1 1 
 Herxon, I)., 62, 65, 123 
 
 ,, Miss, 63 
 Heyl, F., 134, 135, 142, 147 
 Hodgf, A. A.. 118, 120 
 Hodgep, R , 27 
 Holcomb, J. F., 79, 135, 136, 138 
 
 140, 147 
 Hosbyarpur, 17, 88 
 Houston, J. F. 128 
 Hull, J. J., 153, 154 
 Hutchinson Miss S. S , 146 
 Hutchison Miss, S. 180 
 
 Inglip, T. E., 179 
 Irviug, D. 117, 118 
 
 Jamieeon, J. M., 10, 12, 68, 79, 
 
 lOS 
 Janvier. L., 47, 113 
 
 ,, Mrs., 35 
 Jhansi, 140 
 Johnson liishop, 24 
 
 ,, A. C. 123. 124. 125 
 
 ,, W F., 129, 130, 132, 134 
 
 137, 142, 148 
 Jugadhree, 19 
 Jugraon. 19 
 Juliander, 11, 12, 82, 88. 
 
 K 
 
 Kellogg. R. H., 132, 134, 137, 
 
 139, 143, 144 
 
 ,, Mrs., 137, 143 
 Kelso. A P., 47, 135 
 
 „ Mrs., 63 
 Khunnah, 19 
 Kolhapur, 151, 181 
 Kupoorthala, 16 
 Kussoor, 18 
 
 Lad\ra, 20 
 Lahore 13. 29, 88 
 Lai Mohan, 128, 141 
 Lambert, J. A. 133 
 Languages, 6 
 Lawrence Henry, 13 
 
 ,, John, 13 
 
 Leavitt, E., 79 
 Leper Asvlums, 42 
 Lodiana, 4, S8, 164 
 
 ,. Mission members of 74 
 Looweiithal J., 16, 123 
 Lowrie "Walter, lo7 
 
 ,, J. C. 4, 8, 105—8, 160, 172 
 Lucas, J. J., loo, 136, 147 
 
 M. 
 
 Madden, Dr., 110 
 Makhzan i Masihi, 134 
 Martyn Henry, 118 
 Mainpuri. 114. 126 
 McAulev, W. H., Ill, 118, 120 
 McComb, J. M., 64 
 McEwen, J., 108, 109 
 Mclnto.^h. 3, 109, 116 
 McMullen, E., 124. 125 
 Medical Missions, 37, 165 
 Millar, Mrs.. 141, 145 
 Missions in N. India, 3 
 Mission meetings, 71 
 Afissionaries List of 74, 174, 181 
 Montgomery. R., 13, 31, 83 
 Morris, K., 47. 109 
 Morrieou, J. H., 15, 109, 111, 
 113, 117 
 
 Mrs. 110, 63 
 
 W.J. P., 19 
 
INDEX. 
 
 111. 
 
 Morrison, B, 75 
 Morrison Miss, 135 
 Morinda, 19 
 Munnis, R.M., 117, 120, 126, 128 
 Murree, 18 
 Muzaffarnagi^ar. 20 
 Myers, J. 11.", 132 
 ,, Mrs., 35 
 McGinnis Miss, A. M., 142, 153 
 
 Miss, A. B., 153 
 Murdoch, J., 168, 172 
 Mutiny, The, 49, 125, 128 
 
 N 
 
 Native Christians, 55 
 
 Nelson Miss, J., 63, 138 
 
 Newspapers, 52 
 
 Newton, J. 8, 13,46, 1U7, 165, 166 
 
 Mrs., 36 
 
 Dr. J., 17, 39, 44 
 
 C. B., 47, 134 
 
 Mrs.. 42 
 
 E. P., 64 
 Mrs., 42 
 
 F. J., 18, 39 135 
 Nundy Gopi Nath 114, 123, 
 
 126, 137 
 
 
 
 Occupations of Native Christians, 
 
 59, 157 
 Orbison, J. H., 120 
 Orphanages. 34, 149, 156 
 Outlook, 90, 159 
 Owen, J., Ill, 116, 116.117,121, 
 
 124, 128, 133, 135, 136 
 
 „ Mrs., 132, 133 
 
 Patton, Mies, 147, 154 
 Panhala, 152 
 Pearce, W. H., 106 
 Pendleton, Miss. 63 
 Perley, Miss, 164 
 Perkins, 24 
 Personal Security, 3 
 Political State of India, 1 
 Pollock, G. W., 147 
 Poor houses. 42 
 Porter, J., 47, 68, 108, 
 
 Portor, Mrs. 35 
 Pratt. Miss. 63, 64, 65 
 Preaching, 22, 25, 155 
 Prem Masih. 128 
 Press Lodi;ina, 46 
 Presbyteries, 67, 157 
 
 B 
 
 Rain at Allahabad, 142 
 Ran jit Siuijh, 37, 165 
 Rankin, J.^C. Ill, 115 
 Ratuagiri, 152 
 Rawal Pmdi 15. 87 
 Retd, W.. 4, 79, 105, 161 
 Report Mission, 71 
 liichards, 3 
 Rogers, W. S., 10, 68 
 Rooper, 19 
 
 8 
 
 Sabathu. 10, 88 
 
 Saharanpore, 9, 89 
 
 Sain Kower. 20 
 
 Sanataria, 79, 159 
 
 Suntoke Majra, 20 
 
 Sangli, 152 
 
 Savre, E. H. 130, 132, 133, 135 
 
 Schools, 27 
 
 ,, 60, 157 
 ,, for women. 31 
 Scott, J. L., Ill, 111, 118, 120, 
 
 125., 128,, 131, 146 
 Scott, Mrs., 65, 117, 123, 145 
 
 ., Miss, 65, 142, 145 
 Seeley, A. H. 117, 123 
 
 „ 'Mrs., 123 
 
 ,, G. A., 135, 136, 143 146 
 
 ,, Miss, 146 
 Seiler. G. W., 135, 136, 153, 154 
 Seward, Miss, 140, 147 
 Shaw, H. M , 120, 124 
 Sly, Miss, 138, 139 
 Synod of India, 68 
 
 Tedford, L. B.. 154 
 Theological School. 66 
 Thiede. Miss, 33, 44 
 Thomaaon, J., 121 
 
IV 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Thompson, J., 3 
 Thompsuu, Miss, 135 
 Tracy, T., 135, 139, 140, 147 
 Tiavellui^' in India, 2 
 Trerelyau, C, H 
 
 Vandervccr, Miss, 111, 110 
 Velte, H., 74 
 Village Preaching, 24 
 Village Christians 57 
 Volunteer workers, 55 
 
 W 
 
 Wade, CM. 27,81, 105 
 Walsh, J. J., 115, 120, 124, 129 
 
 132, 135, 138 
 
 „ Mrs , 131. 137 
 
 ,, Miss M., 133 
 
 Waleh, Miss E., 135 
 
 „ Miss L., 137, 143, 145, 148 
 Warren, J., Ill, 112, 110, 121, 
 
 122, 140, 141, 143 
 
 ,. Mrs , 140, 144 
 Week oi prayer, 72 
 Wheeler, Capt., 110 
 Wherry, E. M., 47, 04, 07, 134 
 
 ,, Miss, 03 
 Wilder, E. O. 152, 153, 150, 159 
 Williams, 11. E., 122, 130 
 Wilson, J., 10, 40, 107, 110, 112, 
 
 115, 120, 104, 105 
 
 „ U. 11. 109, 115, 133 
 
 „ Miss, 140, 140 
 Woodside, J. S, 14, 10, 17, 147 
 
 ., Miss, 03, 147 
 Woodstock School, 09, 75, 144 
 Wray, J. 113, 117, 118 
 Wyhe, T. S., 20 
 Wynkoop, T. S., 134, 13b, 143 
 
DATE DUE 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 DEMCO 38-297 
 
\l:k 
 
 
 ■1p 
 
 M '-"• Vji.'', 
 
 
 p 
 
 '.'l-^'' 
 
 l>i